This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
i] ~av8i} xol.i} 8EQ¢l xat U'(Qa EOLXE 'tQl xa1..xcp UruiQXOV'tL 8EQI-IC/l xat Sl]Qcp. Kat ex fl£v Jrl'l.> ~ 1!£>-awa xo>.i) EoLX£ 'tf1 oxwQ((;t 1:0>v a~J4>w· UJ'tUQXEL yO.Q SlJQU xat 1JIUXQU. Ell M Ma't:O> 1:0 iivOQffi:rcoc; llt aAECa~. toV 3tEQl (l\J't(i>V lltEl;tA.8w11£V Myov. Weaving together these exaltations and the decans of the houses, the astrologers establish the destiny and the so-called nativity; knowing badly and assigning to men quite dangerously the exaltations and depressions, they falsely assert that such are the rhythms of necessity for men from their very birth, always observing the horoscope, the way it rises, whether for good or evil. These people are to be rejected, for they agree fundamentally on empty and vain things, and exclude free will. As for ourselves, having asserted what is suitable for this matter, let us continue our account of these things.
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
177
key and a separation of the humid from the dry, i.e. a separation of the souls of copper from the bodies, namely quicksilver.<'
He goes on to explain the second and third keys: Earth-dross is united with air-gold through fire-quicksilver, in the same way that black bile is united with yellow bile through blood; this is the second key, the making of a mound (OLaxwo~) of putrefied [substance], so that the dross is united with fire-quicksilver through sulfurous [divine] water (8Elov VOWQ ). Air-gold is united with earth-dross by water in the same way that yellow bile is united with black bile through phlegm. This is the third key, a union of air with earth, that is a resolution by putrefaction and boiling, i.e. by the seven conversions (avax6.~t1J'El£), so that it becomes water and all is united in cinnabar. 48
The number seven in the passage quoted above refers to the seven planets and their metals, as is evident from the correspondence that Stephanos draws between the four primary elements and the four fixed points of the Sun's annual path in the Zodiac which mark the beginning of the four seasons and their zodiacal signs. These points are the two equinoxes (vernal and autumnal) and the two solstices (winter and summer). He names the zodiacal signs "towers" and thus refers to the sacred art (of making gold) as having twelve towers (bwbexanugyos;) and twelve signs (bwbexa~cpbos;) divided in four groups (seasons) of three towers (signs) each: vernal equinox "Ed. Papathanassiou, 3:4: otov 'tO l'tilQ UOQUQYUQO~ tvoil'taL 'tQl UOa'tL Ou't 'ti\> yi'Js, ~youv 'ti\~ OXWQ(a~, WOJ'tEQ 'tO aLfl.Cl tvoii'taL 'tQl $AE'ffl.Cl'tL Olit 'ti\> )Uia(Vl]s xo>.fJ~. ~·~ EO'tl J'tQW'tl] XAEL> xal XWQlOfLOS 'tWV U'(QWV ex 'tWV !;~QOlv, lOU'tEO'tt XWQlOfLO£ 'tWV 1JIUXWV 'tOil XaAxoil ex lWV oW!-Il'ltWV, i\'(OUV tfJs XQUOaQ'(liQOU (corresponds to Ideler 220, 28-33). "Ed. Papathanassiou, 3:6-7: Kal i] yfJ, ~youv fJ oxwQCa, tvoil'taL 'tQl UEQL XQ~Ocp ~lit toil J't0Qo~ UOQUQYUQOU, i\'(OU i] OXWQ(a tvou'tm 'tQl uoau XQU<JQ6s. ijyouv olit 'ti\s uOQaQyiJQOU. Kat 6 ai}Q ~~~~- tvoil1:m 'tf1 Yfi, i]'(ouv 1:f1 oxwQ(~. ota 1:oil iJOa'tO>, ~'louv 'tOil liyQoil, -v•"''l ~ !;avei] XOAfJ tvoil'tm 'tfli-I£Aa(vn XOAfl Olit toil <j>Af.'{f!.C!tOs, ~'tlS eo-ct tQ(tlj xl..el; i\vwo~ 'tOil UEQO> 1-\E'tU 'tfJS 'lfJ>, ~'fOUV l.uo~s olit 'ti\> o'i]1jJEW> ~at Elp~oew,, 'tOU'tton 1:0>v El'tn't avax6.~t1JIEWV, xat ywoi-\EVlJ> UOWQ xat , OUIJ£vwv J'tUV'tWV tv 'tQl UJ.Ul, ~youv yevo~wv tv 'tfl XLvvaP6.QEL ,corresponds to ldeler 221, 2-12).
178
Maria Papathanassiou
and signs-towers Aries, Taurus, and Gemini ~orrespond to air; mer solstice and signs Cancer, Leo and V1rgo correspond to ~~~ fall equinox and signs _Libra, ~corpio ~nd Sagitt~us spond to water; winter solstice and s1gns Capncom, Aquanus corre 49 and Pisces correspond to earth. St phanos explains that the bodies and colours of the seven planets precisely the seven bodies and colours of this composition, the tetrasomia. In the same manner that the seven planets pass through the signs of the Zodiac, the seven bodies and colors pass through (i.e. appear in) the composition made up of the four elements. According to Stephanos, the "mysterion of the philosophers" (where mysterion is a multi-valent word meaning "mystery, secret", but also "mystic rite", "an object used in magic rites, talisman" and "symbol") is carried out by means of the sev_en _planets;_ the philosophers call it the "Egg of the philosophers wh1ch IS not bud by 50 a bird" (<jJov t&v <j>LA.oa6<j>wv, O:lt£Q OQVL~ oux EYEVV'Il0£). By
ar:
49 Ed. Papathanassiou, 3:9: ~~vay6J.LEVa ouv rra;·w y(vovrm. 1)~1\EKa e.: lEOOaQOL lQICtliUIW<;. "Qme ouv liwliexarrueyo<; urraexouoa TJFV f) WQU lfxVTJ' lQOrrWV tEOOUQOJV ava lQLWV rrilgywv liwliexa!;cplio<; A£YElUL elvm, avaxux1..ouj.ikvt] tel<; rgorra<; oihw<;· ijyouv eagtvfj<;, xgL6<;, tallQO<;, 1)(1\ufiO~ at)Q· 8EQLVfj<;, XUQXLVO<;, Mwv, rrageevo<;, rrlJQ• J.IE'tO~OJQLVfj<;,' !;uy6<;, crxogrrL6<;, 'tOl;6'tTJ<;. Mwg· XELJ.IEQLVfj<;, aiy6xegw<;, MQoxoo<;, txeue<;, ~· liru:Q cruvay6f.I£Va 6f10ll y(vov'taL 'tQorrat 'teooaee<;· eagtvf), 8EQLVTJ, J.LE801UJlQLVfl, XELJ.LEQLvfl, ijyouv 'teooaga O'tOLXEia· UEQO<;, rruQ6<;, Mara<;, yfl<; (corresponds to ldeler 221, 2~34). . "'The phrase is missing from MS Marc. gr. 299 (10"'/11"' century), where there.ts a gap in its place; it survives in MS Paris. gr. 2325 (13"' century) and MS_ Pam. gr. 2327 (a. 1478); ldeler 222, 10 marks a gap and quotes a somewhat dtfferent (wrong) sequence of words. The full Greek text reads as follows (ed. Papathanassiou, 3:10): 'QoautOJ<; rraALV ExEL 'tel OWftU'ta xat 'tel XQWJ.LCllU t!ilV ema clOlEQOJV 't(i)V )..eyoJ.Jtvwv rrAaVTJlWV 'tWV au'tWV Elliwv 'tE xat oxTJfi(lroov, liru:Q Elcrt 'tel emu O!OJ.LU'ta xat 'tel XQWJ.LCllU 'tOll au'toll cruv8~J.LUlO<;. ~ y(vOV'tUL J.LE'tcl 'tf)v 'tclSLV 'tWV emu amEQOJV. "Qorree yaQ OUlOL ol EJ"tta amtge<;, ijyouv ol rr)..avij'te<;, el.aegx6f.I£VOL ev wi<; arr1..avtm liwliex~ t
Stepbanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
179
referring to the "body (alloy) of four elements (metals)" (tetQaato£xr.p aooJ.LUtL) Stephanos means the cosmogonic Egg of Greek philosophy which, according to Orphic doctrine, "is older not only than the bird, but is older than anything in the world".st Consequently, this Egg is a dynamic image of the All represented by the two cosmic revolutions and should be identified with the Stone of the philosophers. Stephanos continues by drawing correspondences between the primary elements on the one hand, and colors and parts of the human body on the other, as follows: Earth corresponds to white and to the part from feet to knees. Water is far-shining (tl]A.avye~) and translucent (bwvyE~) and corresponds to the part from knees to navel. Fire is yellow (~av8ov) and fiery (bLWtvQOV) and corresponds to the part from navel to heart. Air is saffron-coloured (xeox&be~) and corresponds to the part from heart to neck. 52 Why does Stephanos omit the head? Because, as is clearly stated in Plato's Timaeus, "the divine revolutions, which are two, (the gods] bound within a sphere-shaped body, in imitation of the spherical form of the All, which body we now call the "head," it being the most divine part and reigning over all the parts within us" (44D). Moreover, "[the gods] planted the mortal kind apart therefrom in another chamber of the body, building an isthmus and boundary for the head and chest by setting between them the neck to the end that they might remain apart" (69E). 53 Stephanos says that the head regulates the change of humours in the human body exactly as the alternation of seasons regulates the "0. Kern, Orphicorum Fragmenta (Berlin, 1922), 143: (Plutarch, Quaest. Sympos. II 3,1 p. 636d) ae(ow l;uvct:olOL lOV 'Og<j>txov UoQOV )..6yov, o<; oux OQVLBO<; fi(Jvov lO cpov arro<jla(vEL J"tQEO~UlEQOV, aHa xa\ ou)..)..a~WV futaoav au~<)> ~V
69
0-81.
ll!O
Maria Papathanassiou
change of juices in nature. But the alternation of seasons depends on the Sun's annual motion in the Zodiac (ecliptic); consequently, both the head and the Zodiac regulate all changes observed in the human body (microcosm) and the world (macrocosm). Finally, Stephanos says that the changes of the four primary elements into one another and the occurrence of natural phenomena are similar to what takes place in a chemical apparatus: the cover (<j>avo<;) of the earthen pot (xu6Qa, A<.Ol'ta<;) looks like the sky that covers the earth; many changes occur in both the sky and the chemical apparatus as 54 putrefaction and the dross of metals change by exhalation.
An astronomical phenomenon recorded In revealing the unity of the world, Stephanos related celestial and terrestrial phenomena to man in various ways. The well-known correspondence between planets and metals (Sun-gold, Moon-silver, Mercury-quicksilver, Venus-copper, Mars-iron, Jupiter-tin, Saturnlead) and the observation of a particular planetary phenomenon at the time that he was writing his alchemical work stimulated his imagination and inspired him to include its allegorical description in his text. The following passage, if explained in astronomical terms, can be understood as describing the Constantinopolitan eastern sky near the horizon at dawn and may be used as a clue to aid the identification of its author and the date of its composition:" Again the [planet] of Venus attained the Persian dawn and precedes the rays of the Sun; again the [planet] of Mercury, Ed. Papathanassiou, 7:7: "QonEQ ouv EX wii ouQavoii xaJWQ0£1h6lc; til yfl EnLXELIJEvou 'taii'ta rniV'ta elmv EX 'tWV avaSu!llftoewv, OU'tW<; xat ~ 'ti\<; x~BQac;, i\•m A.oool\oc;, we; ex yi)c; xat EX 'tOU EnLXELfWVOU <j>avoii ~c; e; OUQavoii o<j>oi\Qat y(vov"taL ot ~uafloA.at. Kat &oneQ at •iic; yi)c; OTJijJEI<; 6.vu8upui>~m ~uf\6.:\.A.oV"tUL, ou1:wc; xat o ioc; ou fL~uf16.A.~a~ 6.vu8upui>~oc;. To 1\£ aim'> xa"tuvof(oeLc; xat ent •i)c; '[OU 6.v8Q~" xe
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
181
under the rays of the Sun, is found in the subsequent [Zodiacal signs]; again the [planet] of Saturn is faintly discernible due to the steepness of its height; again the [planet] of Mars is preparing the burning cut; towards these [planets] comes the Moon dressed as a bride [and] takes up the towed ships of the nine parts; by means [of the Moon] the alloy that is in the process of mixing itself does so to perfection. 56
This passage can be explained as follows: at dawn the Sun is under the horizon; "Mercury, under the rays of the Sun, is found in the subsequent [Zodiacal signs]" means that Mercury is also under the horizon and is therefore invisible. "Venus attained the Persian dawn and precedes the rays of the Sun" means that Venus is visible as "the morning star" near the eastern horizon at dawn. "Saturn is faintly discernible due to the steepness of its height" refers to Saturn's great distance from the Earth according to ancient cosmological models. "Mars is preparing the burning cut" means that Mars (understood by astrology as the ruler of Aries and related to violent activities, weapons, cuts, burns, and the metal iron) is preparing to pass from the last Zodiacal sign, Pisces (a watery sign), to the first one, Aries (a fiery sign). "The Moon comes dressed as a bride" towards these planets indicates that the Moon is about to come in conjunction with the Sun (new Moon), a phenomenon allegorically understood as their marriage, a theogamia. Consequently, after the full Moon, the Moon is now moving towards these planets and the Sun, without having yet been in conjunction with any one of them. As deduced from the author's poetic account of this particular planetary phenomenon, the order of the planetary positions from east to west is as follows: Mercury, Sun (invisible under the horizon), Venus, Saturn, Mars, Moon (visible above the horizon).
54
56
ldeler 225, 25-32: llaALV o [o correxi: i] MBA] 'ti)c; J\<j>Qol\('tT]c; 'tijv 1tEQOLXTJV
A~l(
a~yac;· 1tUALV o 'tOii 'EQfLOii uno 1:6.c; 'tOii l]Atou auyuc; ent 1:6. En6fL£Va EUQWXE'tUL· 1tUALv o 'tOii KQ6vou liLa 'tijv wii u1jlouc; fla8U'tT]'ta UfLUI\Qwc; I!QOOa(vE"taL· 1tUALV 0 'tOU AQEOJ<; 'tijv ltUQWIIT] 'tOjlijV UneQYU~£'tUL' ev ole; ~ ~1:Lx
182
Maria Papathanassiou
In the last sentence of the passage the author refers to "the alloy that is in the process of mixing itself'; this is the alloy composed of the metals that correspond to the planets mentioned earlier according to the Stoic principle of sympathy between all parts of the world, a principle which underlies the traditional correspondence between celestial bodies (planets), terrestrial things (metals, precious and semi-precious stones, plants, animals etc) and parts of the human body. This may be related to the subsequent passage: The whole operation includes three [bodies/ elements/ metals] and displays the tetrasomia [= the four bodies] as a fourth, proceeding in an orderly manner. And they [= the bodies/ planets] run about to serve the most pure one [= Moon], so that by means of the vigorous [conjunctions?] they spur [themselves?] on towards the rays of the Sun, so that what [comes] from something perfect and is perfect be combined with [other] perfect [things]. 57
"The tetrasomia proceeding in an orderly manner" here signifies the four planets (apart from the Sun and the Moon) proceeding in order on the Zodiacal zone. The passage means the following: the Moonsilver comes in successive conjunctions with the four planets-metals of the tetrasomia, changes their colours by transmuting their substances and leads them towards the Sun as it (the Moon) is moving towards its conjunction with the Sun; in this way the Moon leads the four planets to their perfection through union with the Sungold.
emperor Heraclius (5 October 610-11 January 641) at Constantinople. The lack of any reference to Jupiter in the text evidently means that it was not visible. According to calculations made on the computer with the program Voyager, during the reign of Heraclius there were 93 cases of great assemblies of the Sun, the Moon and four planets, independently of their order in the sky and their visibility; but only three of those (7 June 617, II March 636, and 19 February 638) fulfill most astronomical conditions described in the passage. Closer examination helps eliminate the conjunctions of 636 and 638, since the order of the visible planets (as seen successively in increasing height above the horizon) was Mars, Venus, and Saturn. This sequence is different from the one described in the text (Venus, Satum, Mars). In addition, in both 636 and 638 Mars was in the Zodiacal sign of Aquarius; especially in February 638, it was very near the Sun and moving towards Capricorn (retrograde motion), i.e. in a direction away from Aries. Consequently, in neither case could Mars have been preparing the "burning cut" by entering Aries. After eliminating the years 636 and 638 from consideration, the astronomical conditions on 7 June 617 deserve closer examination:
Constantinople, 7 June 617,04.15 am local time (02.15 UT) Planet
The date of the work
If this passage really refers to a planetary phenomenon observed. by Stephanos during the time that he was composing his alchellllCal work, one should be able to identify a great assembly of the Sun, the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, and Saturn in a relatively narrow part of the sky, seen in the eastern sky at dawn during the reign of the " ldeler 228, 28-32: ... tva lQLWV OVlWV Til~ xa96),.ou EQyao(u~. 'tE'tclQ't11V avabell;eL ti}v le"tQaowjUuv ~ab~ouoav ein6.K't(J)~. Kat 1\LUlQt)(OUOL ltQ~ U:rct]Qeo(uv 't'f\~ xa9aQW't6.ll]~. tva b..U 't
183
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
Rising
Setting
Zodiacal sign
Sun
04:29am
07:32pm
17° 52' Gemini
Mercury
05:32am
08:56pm
04° 33' Cancer
Venus
03:54am
06:42pm
07° 51' Gemini
Mars
01:04am
01:00pm
01° 39' Aries
{Jupiter
11:32 am
12:29am
15° 18' Virgo]
<'
...,.
184
Maria Papathanassiou
Saturn
03:21am
05:32pm
25° 33' Taurus
Moon
03:09am
05:53pm
22° 29' Taurus
If we were at Constantinople on that date and Stephanos invited us to admire with him the splendid view of the starry sky, he would first show us Mercury, visible in the twilight as an evening star low in the west; and next morning early at dawn (4:05 am local time, 24 minutes before sunrise) in increasing height from the eastern horizon he would show us Venus as a morning star very low in the east but visible because of its great brightness; a little higher than Venus Saturn would be in conjunction with the crescent of the wanin~ Moon, and finally red Mars high in the sky. The position of Mars in 1°39' Aries, a fiery Zodiacal sign and the first subsequent to the vernal equinox, explains why "Mars is preparing the burning cut": Stephanos must have been observing the planets for many days while this particular planetary phenomenon gradually evo~ved. ~ars was moving straight forward (towards the subsequent zodiacal Sign) through the last degrees of Pisces before entering Aries on 4 June. Meanwhile, the Moon, after the full Moon of 26 May, would come successively into conjunction with Mars (3 June), Saturn (7 June) and Venus (8 June), reaching its next conjunction with the Sun (new Moon) on 9 June 617. Stephanos does not mention the 3 June conjunction of Moon and Mars in Pisces, possibly because he wrote this lecture some time after 26 May 26 but before 3 June 617 · The astronomical method explained A legitimate question may arise as far as this method of dating the alchemical work of Stephanos is concerned: if the single date fulfilling all astronomical conditions deduced from the text is fo~nd by searching only the astronomical phenomena that occurred dunng the forty years of Heraclius' reign, is this not a circular argum~nt based on the assumption that the alchemical work is a genume composition by Stephanos? If the attribution of the alchemical work to Stephanos is false, it could have been written any time between
Stephanos Of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
185
S banos' lifetime in the early seventh century and the late tenthtef eleventh century, i. e. the date ascribed on the basis of ;~?ography to MS Marc. gr. 299, the earliest among the manuscripts that contain the work. We s~ould. therefore ch~ck whether the astronomical phenomeno~ descn?ed m. the alchemical work repeated itself at any other time dunng th1s four-century period. Let us begin with the celestial phenomenon itself. It i~ true tha~ such an astronomical phenomenon may occur several times dunng a given century because of the participation of the planets Sun, Mercury and Venus. As Plato says in his Timaeus (380), "and the Morning Star [i.e. Venus] and the Star called Sacred to Hermes He [i. e. God] placed in those circles which move in an orbit equal to the Sun in Velocity, but endowed with a power contrary thereto; whence it is that the Sun and the Star of Hermes and the Morning Star regularly overtake and are overtaken by one another". 58 The Moon joins them every month but the order of its successive conjunctions with them differs from one month to the next. In our case a major differentiation in this "regular" phenomenon appears because of the participation of the planets Mars and Saturn whose sidereal periods of revolution around the zodiac are ca. two (1.88) years and ca. thirty (29.46) years respectively. 59 This means that we do not see every month an astronomical phenomenon in which all these planets are involved. Moreover, such phenomena are not always visible, as their visibility depends on the angular distances of the planets involved in relation to that of the Sun in the Zodiac. But even if such a phenomenon is visible, there are two opposite regions of the sky in which it may be observed: either in the eastern part of the sky at dawn (if Mercury or Venus or both are morning stars) or in the western part of the sky at twilight (if Mercury or Venus or both are evening stars). This condition further restricts the "Plato, Timaeus, tr. Bury (380), 79. "The sidereal period is the time that a planet takes to complete one orbit relative to. the fixed stars. The position of a given planet is measured on the ecliptic by usm~ the coordinates of the ecliptic (ecliptic longitude, ecliptic latitude); we constder the point of the vernal equinox as point zero on the ecliptic. A planet m~es a whole revolution around the zodiac (i.e. the ecliptic) when it returns to the :I_Dt .w~re it was when we begun observing it, i.e. to the same degree on the lipttc (t.e. the same ecliptic longitude).
.i l
186
Maria Papathanassiou
possibilities of when the astronomical phenomenon described in the alchemical text may have occurred. Let us now further narrow our search by imposing an even more restrictive requirement: the order of the planets seen in the sky as compared to that described in the text. By moving continuously, the six celestial objects mentioned in the astronomical passage (Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Saturn) keep changing their angular distances from one another and, in due time, also their order. Though there are many different ways in which we can combine and order six different objects, once a particular sequence and location on the sky relative to one another are required, possibilities become considerably more limited. The astronomical passage describes a concentration of the planets except Jupiter in a relatively small part of the sky, forming what in astrological terms is called a great assembly or great conjunction. For this reason, we may allow an angular distance of 48 degrees (equal to the greatest elongation of Venus from the Sun) for their positions on the ecliptic. The passage does not explicitly mention in which sign of the Zodiac the whole phenomenon occurred. However, it does provide us with a valuable piece of information, "Mars is preparing the burning cut" which, as we have seen, indicates the passage of Mars from Pisces (water) to Aries (fire). In the passage, Mars rises first and is followed by Saturn. Therefore, the key in searching for the occurrence of such a celestial phenomenon in the four centuries after the reign of Heraclius is to identify instances when Mars was in the last degree of Pisces and Saturn a few degrees further in the successive order of signs. A search in Owen Gingerich, Solar and Planetary Longitudes for the Years -2500 to +2000 by Ten-Day Intervals (Madison, 1963) yields thirty-two possible dates (beginning with 672, 674 and ending with 1086, 1088), as Saturn moves ca. two years in each sign and Mars can overtake him twice in the same or the next sign. These thirty-two possibilities were further explored by running a computer search with the help of the program Voyager, through which oth~r P~~~~ters such as the order of the planets on the sky and theJ£ VISibility on its eastern part at dawn can be taken into consideration. The computer search indicates that none of the conjunctions that occurred until 1088 A.D. fulfils the astronomical requirements deduced from our reading of the astronomical passage in the
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
187
alchemical work of Stephanos. If our allegorical interpretation of this passage is correct, the only viable celestial phenomenon it could be describing between the seventh and the eleventh centuries would be the one visible from Constantinople and evolving around 7 June 617. This piece of evidence becomes particularly intriguing when we also take into consideration the fact that Stephanos of Alexandria is the author of a very important commentary on Ptolemy's Handy Tables, in which he gives his own examples explaining the use of Ptolemy's tables60 for the calculation of solar, lunar and planetary positions, as well as solar and lunar eclipses calculated for the coordinates of Constantinople. 61 The dates of calculated examples in this commentary fall in the years 617-619. 62 his suggests that during this period Stephanos was in Constantinople and consistently observed and calculated the motion and position of the Sun, the Moon, and the other planets. Had he been not in Constantinople but Alexandria, he would have used the data of Ptolemy's tables as they are given for the geographic latitude of Alexandria without modifying them for Constantinople's coordinates. It seems that Stephanos, while systematically engaged with the observation of astronomical phenomena for the purposes of his commentary on Ptolemy, was also composing his alchemical work. The particular planetary phenomenon he observed around the beginning of June 617 i~p.ress~d him so much that he decided to include its allegorical descnptiOn m the alchemical work. By the beginning of the seventh :, On Ptolemy's Handy Tables, see Neugebauer, A Historv of Ancient mathematical Astronomy• II • 969-78 • · 61~
• 1ecpavou, !JZYa/-ou <jn/..oa6cj>ou xal i\Ael;av1\Q€W£ 1\Laaacj>T(OL<; €1; oixelrov
~l!Ob' ELY!Wtwv tfi£ tWV :rtQOXeLQOJV xav6vrov ecj>61\ou toi) 8EOJVO£
in MS Vat ' mas gr. ~0. Usener edited a few chapters of the work based on f~ur MSS: =~~~tabngen~is_. cuius p_raesto mihi erat apographon Gottingense (cod. ms, 0 codJcis Barocc~am (an Cromwelliani?). U cod. Urbinas gr. 80 chart. 5 Mexru: ~ c?d. Vaticanus gr. 304 chart. s. XV." See Usener, 'De Stephano 62 N drino • 289-319 [289-295 commentary, 295-319 text]. eugebauer A H' 1 •, A . Chauvon 'Etu' IS ory OJ nc1~111 Mathematical Astronomy, II, 1045-50. E. M.-cb Hu de. sur le Com~enta1re astronomique de Stephanos d' Alexandrie'; novemb Stephane d _Alexandrie: Calcul de !'eclipse de Solei! du 4 . (Mem. de licence, Universite Catholique de Louvain 1987) Papathanre8SSIOU 'St h ' . Handtafeln d 'p ep ~os von Alexandreia', Teil I, 2.C. Kommentare zu den es tolema10s.
XV ),
l0.
"C
188
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
Maria Papathanassiou
century, the correspondence of ea~~ plan.et to ~ metal was a long and firmly established occult tradition With which Stephanos was thoroughly familiar and to which he also refers elsewhere in his alchemical work, including an instance in the same lecture where the astronomical passage is contained. 63 The evidence of the astronomical passage in the alchemical work that is datable to ca. 7 June 617, combined with the known astronomical observations and calculations by Stephanos in Constantinople on the one hand, and the attribution of the alchemical work to Stephanos of Alexandria in several instances recorded in Byzantine historiography and the Greek manuscript tradition on the other, indicate that this attribution must be accepted as genuine. H. Usener was the first who voiced doubts about it because he thought that alchemy was a forbidden subject in Byzantium. Usener launched a debate that still continues and may lead to a dead-end, especially if anyone's re-examination of the available evidence begins with the negative assumption that the various works attributed to Stephanos cannot have been written by the same author. Usener's view is predicated on the existence of an established split between "officially acceptable" or "canonical" and "forbidden" or "heretical" fields of knowledge during the Late Antique and medieval period. As a result, modem scholars have viewed the surviving written record of Stephanos' various interests and activities as the products of many different scholars (as many as the subjects treated in his surviving works), instead of a single one. However, if we allow the Byzantine evidence to speak, we may be able to appreciate how multi-faceted Stephanos' intellectual profile really is.
THE ASTROLOGICAL WORK
The problems with dating the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia and its attribution to Stephanos A few pieces of surviving evidence suggest that Stephanos had indeed occupied himself with astrology during the reign of Heraclius, perhaps at the request of the emperor himself. The first piece of evidence is a tenth-century report by the biographer of the emperor Basil I that Heraclius had drained, filled in, and converted into a garden a cistern of considerable size situated in the imperial estates because Stephanos of Alexandria had cast the horoscope of the emperor and predicted that he would die by drowning; as a result, the emperor took special measures to protect himself from 64 this danger. Although Stephanos' predictions regarding Heraclius' death were wrong, the emperor's elaborate precautions can be taken as an indication that Stephanos may have had a certain amount of influence on him. That Heraclius had feared death from water is confirmed independently by the Short History of the patriarch 65 Nikephoros. No further information on the emperor's horoscope is available to us since neither a text nor a design for it survive.
Asecond piece of evidence that Stephanos of Alexandria had indeed written on astrology survives in Greek but goes back to a ninthcentury Arabic source. At least two Greek manuscripts, MS Angelicus 29 of the year 1388 and MS Vat. gr. 1056 of the fourteenth century, contain the Greek translation of Arabic ~trological texts, including a catalogue of astrological books found m the caliphal library the reading of which was forbidden. The catalogue is attributed to the famous ninth-century astrologer Abll
64
~
E.g. Ideler 230, 24: Oihw llij A.ourov v6e~ 11at 'tO xa'/..K6"f..QOJOV til~ A<jlQoli(nJS 8eQIJ(Jv ilmlQ.r..eL 'tfl <jluaeL (So you should consider that the copper· colored body of Venus is warm by nature).
189
The Ostro ?hanes Contin~atus, ed. I. Bekker, CSHB (Bonn, 1838), 338,10-12. G. g rsky,· Gesch1chte des byzantinischen Staates ' Handbuch der AItenum 61 Nike ~WJssensch.aften XII, 1-2, 3rd ed. (Munich, 1963), 77-93. comm ~ :s, Patriarch of Constantinople, Short History, §§24-25, ed., tr., and · · ango, CFHB l3 (Washington, D. C., 1990), 72-5.
'I
190
Maria Papathanassiou
Ma'shar. 66 Whether the astrological book (apotelesmatikon) by Stephanos of Alexandria listed in this catalogue is the surviving Apotelesmatike Pragmateia or a different one can only remain an open question. However, by the tenth century, "Stephanos the Astrologer" (~1:e<j>avo; 6 f1U8ru..ta'ttx.o;) was recognized as the authority who had cast a horoscope pertinent to the early Islamic conquest, as is explicitly mentioned in the De administrando imperio (Chapter 16).67 The Apotelesmatike Pragmateia by Stephanos of Alexandria is also mentioned by the eleventh-twelfthcentury Byzantine historian Georgios Kedrenos; 68 both passages have already been identified and discussed by H. Usener. In addition to these cursory references in Byzantine historiography, we also have the well-known and much-debated text of the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia, an astrological treatise that includes a horoscope of Islam. It has been edited by H. Usener as part of his article entitled 'De Stephana Alexandrino'. 69 Usener's edition is CCAG, I, 83ff.: IleQl t
66
,e·.
Stepbanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
191
based on six Byzantine manuscripts dating from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries and containing two types of design for the horoscope. 70 As is the case with the alchemical work, Stephanos' authorship of this piece is also considered spurious. Before discussing the problem any further, let us focus on certain aspects of the text based on Usener's edition. 71 The treatise can be 72 divided into three parts. In the first, the author refers to "the books of ancient wise men books on scientific initiation through astronomy" and explains the "introductory method" to them. Among other things, he also tries to offer his readers a clear knowledge "through the eventual and possible configuration of the stars" which God gave us to use "like a prophetess." The author piously points out that all natural phenomena and changes observed in the world as well as all political and social events, even a man's talents and status in society depend on God. In other words, everything depends on the "will and energy of the Creator, God of all, to whom alone belongs the creative causality." God uses the stars and their motions as simple instruments even though he could achieve his aims without the stars. The author asserts firmly that "perfect and true knowledge belongs to God, while men, making conjectures on the basis of the elements and the stars, in part know and in part predict." Consequently, both the extent of our knowledge
~ ~oucrav ~~ veo<j>avf) xat ii8eov VOJ..1.08ecr(av toil MW6.J.LEO, n:o~M lie xat al.ka t
Y·
E:xetvov."
~ ~::~~~ssi?~· '~tE~av~u. i\Ae~aVIiQE~£ ~OtE~E<JJ.LUtLXt') 1tQUYJ.L
"'Usener, 'De Stephana Alexandrino', 247-89, 321-22 with two designs of the horoscope; ibid., 266, 17-20: ~te<j>6.vou cp1Aocr6<j>ou i\~e!;avoeeoo\; WtotE~(JJ.!UtLXij l'tQUYJ.UltECa l'tQO\; TLf168eov tov autoil J.LUSI']~V. n:g6
"Usen~r •
107-17
tou IcrMJ.L • Ot E1t!aT1'/J!EI; OTOV EAA1'/VIXO xweo (Athens, 1997),
' De Stephano Alexandrino', 266, 5-271, 22.
·11
192
Maria Papathanassiou
and the accuracy of our predictions through the position of the stars 73 are always restricted and subject to failure. But Stephanos' lectures On making gold prove his great piety as they begin and end with prayers greatly influenced by the works of the early Christian fathers. In the second part74 the author explains for what reason and when he cast the horoscope of Islam and proceeds in a general analysis of it according to known astrological principles. He says that he was iti the school's small garden with his students when he was visited by Epiphanios, a merchant who had just arrived from Arabia Felix (euoa(j.WJV AQa~(a). Upon entering, Epiphanios requested that Stephanos order one of his students to suspend the astrolabe and find the ascending degree of the ecliptic (
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
193
demonstrates accurate knowledge of the events that transpired during the reign of the successive Arab caliphs from the beginning oflslam until the end of the eighth century; from that point on, the "predictions" are all wrong, which indicates that the work cannot have been written at the beginning of the seventh century and must have been put together, at least in the form that we have it, towards the end of the eighth century. David Pingree has argued that the author of the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia is well-informed both about the work of Stephanos on Ptolemy's Handy Tables and the methods of Sassanian political astrology described in treatises on catarchic horoscopes written by Theophilos, son of Thomas, a Maronite Syrian Christian who knew Greek and served as personal astrologer to caliph al-Mahdi (r. 775-785). 77 The remainder of the present article will argue that at least the introduction to the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia does go back to a genuine astrological work by Stephanos written in the early seventh century; and that the time, place, and prosopographical data that frame the narrative around tl.te horoscope of Islam reflect realities about the life, activities, and intellectual circle of Stephanos. The~fore, the portrait of Stephanos as an astrologer was not newly fabnc~ted toward~ the end of the eighth century; rather, astrological expertise was attnbuted to him more than a century after his death because he was already known as an astrologer during his lifetime. ~t but not ~east, .the astronomical data of the horoscope of Islam will be exammed m order to suggest that it might not have been calculated backwards (i.e. by a later forger) but may represent the result of a genuine observation of the heavens that took place exactly when the text says it did, on 1 September 621.
The main argument against the authorship of the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia by Stephanos is that, in his predictions on how ~e polity of Islam will fare in the future, the author of the treause "Usener, 'De Stephano A1exandrino', 266,5-7; 267, 10-15; 267,24-268, 2; 268 • J,S-20; 270, 25-29; 271, 10-16, 19-21. Usener, Stephano Alexandrino', 271,23-279, 13. 75 Usener, ,De Stephano A1exandrino', 271, 23-25; 272, 3-13. 76 Usener, De Stephano Alexandrino', 279, 14-289.
:ne
" D. Pingree 'CI
_3
. I
.
.
.
(1989), 227 esasstca und Byzantme Asirology m Sassanian Persia', DOP 43 9
t'
Mine/alter (Zu'. ~36 • 238 -39. See also G. E. von Grunebaum, Der Islam im Mathematical Asrtc ' 963 >· 465 n. 58. Neugebauer, A History of Ancient tronomy, II, 1050.
! :••
"
194
Maria Papathanassiou
Stephano S Of Alexandria·· A Famous Byzantine Scholar, ·Alchemist and Astrologer
195
the Ptolemaic Syntaxeis (in th_e plural) must indic~te not on!~
Relations between the Horoscope of Islam and the alchemical work Two short passages in the first section of the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia indicate that its author in addressing his students refers them to knowledge he had expounded earlier, evidently in other lectures he must have given. The meaning of these references becomes clearer if we read them in conjunction with the alchemical work by Stephanos. In the introductory section to the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia, the author reminds his student Timotheos and other auditors the content of his lectures and his teaching method: I have elucidated everything I taught you and your fellowlisteners, my students, by circumscribing it within the limits of philosophy and clarifying it through theories [so that it be] accurate and truthful not through persuasion [wrought] by the elegance of words but through natural and unexceptionable sequence; [I mean] the Platonic method of reasonin~, Aristotelian physiology, geometric deliberations, arithmetiC proportions, musical repetitions, (the alchemical allegories and impenetrable processes of thought, the astronomical critical points in human life and the notorious astrological predictions,) the Ptolemaic ... Syntaxeis and his practical enchantments."
The teaching program described above includes subjects that, in modem terms, would be labeled as both 'rational' (philosophy, geometry and arithmetic music and astronomy) and 'irrational' ' , . I (astrology and alchemy). Astrology is covered both at the pract~ca level ("notorious astrological predictions" and "practical enchantments") and in its theoretical foundation, since reference to "Usener, 'De Stephana Alexandrino', 267, 3-10: oo( ... 1:0i~ ouvaxou01:~~ oou xat Ef!Oi~ <jlOL'tlj1:ai~ ... xat ooa !!Ev urct\lleil;a UJUV, tv<; TUlV (a<; <jlU..ooo<jl(a~ OQffiV WtoX;\.£(oa~ (X"tQeXi'J TE xat a\jJEUI>EOTUTa TaL~ BEffiQ' ~ l)u;}.euxava, OU TCEL6oi }.1\!;EffiV XOf.L\jl61:T]1:0~, <jlUOLXji bE Xal U1)LU~}.!]:ql axo;\.ouB£c;x, 1:U~ ll;\.a'[(l)VLXa~ t<jlMou~. 1:U~ AQL01:01:E;\.LXU~ <jluOLo;\.oy(ac;, t~<; YEffif.I.EtQLXU<; TCCQLVO£a<;, 1:U~ UQLOf.I.T]TLXU~ ava;l.oy£a~. TU~ f.LOUO'LX~<; ~va;l.f]\jle'"'._ (tu~ XTJf.LEUtLxac; a;I.}.TJYOQ£a~ xat lluoeuQiltou~ vof]oe~. '~a' aOtQOVOfll.XOU<; X;\.Lf.LUXtf]Qa<; XUL rco}.u()Qu;\.}.fJwuc; U0"1:QOf.LUvtE£a<;,) <; llto;l.ef.I.ULxac; ** xat ouvta!;e'"' xat 6Qyavtxuc; auwu f.LUyyave£ac;.
Pt Iemy or's major astronomical work, the Meg!Sie Syntaxis
(c~mmonly known as the Almagest) but also his astrological one, the Syntaxis Tetrabiblos. The approach to alchemy seems to be mostly theoretical, si?ce it _is referred _to as "allegorical" (XTJJ.LEVtLXU~ aAATJYOQL<X~). This calls to mmd both the general approach of Stephanos' alchemical work and a specific passage in his text, where he analyzes the concept of "allegorical alchemy" by distinguishing between "mythical" (flV8txi];) and "mystical and hidden" alchemy (f.LVOLLXTJ xal. xgvn:•i] X1'J).I£La). 79 According to him, "mythical alchemy is confused due to the multiplicity of words; but mystical alchemy deals with the universe through deliberation on the creation, so that man who is God-minded and born-of-God learn through straight work and theological and mystical rationale. "80 The second passage of the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia where its author most likely refers to his earlier teachings is as follows: Not only these and [other] such animals have had such a birth, but also many other forms are produced and made by means of putrefaction according to the differences of species and the position of the stars, like the metals, for example gold, silver, copper, iron, lead, the different stones, and whatever is like them. Those of us who remember, understand [the process of their birth] well."
" Papathanassiou, 'Stephanus of Alexandria: pharmaceutical notions and 125.
~smology',
Letter to Theodoros, ed. Papathnanassiou, 5: Kat ii;l.;l.o EOltv i) ).LUOtxi) XTJ!lia, xat Iil-l-o i) !IUO'TLxi) xat xgumf]. Kat i) !!Ev f.I.UOtxi) :rco;\.urc;I.T]O(<;x }.6ywv ~frerat, i) llt f.I.UO'Ttxi) My
'I
196
Maria Papathanassiou
True, the last sentence of the above passage (xul. 'tOU'tlOV ~v t~v yevEotV ol tvvol'}adflevot tmytyvwaxowv) could also be translated as "Those of us who understand, know [the process of their birth] well". Choosing between the two possibilities depends on how we interpret the verb EVVoeoo; among its various meanings is that of EV8UJlOUJ.LUL (to remember). Therefore, it is likely that the past tense EVVOTJOUI.I£VOL refers to the author and his students, as also follows from the verb EmyLyvwoXOI.I£V. If this is so, the whole phrase would mean "we saw, learned, understood and now remember the birth of metals and stones by putrefaction." If indeed the author of this passage is Stephanos inviting his students to remember his earlier teachings, the reference to putrefaction should be made in his alchemical work. The Apotelesmatike Pragmateia includes the quoted passage at the end of a long paragraph which explains putrefaction (oi')'ljnv) as a natural procedure leading to the birth of various small animals and flowers. The phrase "[they] are produced and made by means of putrefaction" must refer to a technical procedure, as contrasted with the natural procedure described in the following words: "by means of putrefaction done into the marshes and the very wet locations . . . such animals and plants are bom."82 Even if these words evoke Platonic and Aristotelian ideas regarding the birth (yEvEOLV) of metals and stones, putrefaction is a basic method of alchemy and pharmacy and is, indeed, mentioned by Stephanos in his alchemical work. 83
Identification of Sophronios As we have seen, the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia mentions by name at least three of the author's friends, students, or collaborators: Timotheos, to whom the text is addressed, the merchant Epiphanios, and Sophronios, the astrolabe reader. While neither Timotheos nor Epi~hanios can be identified with any known personality on the basis of surviving evidence, we do have a few leads regarding the identity of Sophronios. Usener, 'De Stephano Alexandrino', 269, 10-12; also 270,4: ou\ o'ipjJEOO~Xat lt€3tO(t]~UL · · · o~1jleoo~ YI!J'EVt]flk'v11> i!v ~e 'to4; ~>..eoL xat ,;o4; xa6\JyQOJ.> ~6ltot> ~; · ~cpa 'te xat <j>u,;a 'tOWOe avaoi.OovtaL For example ldeler, 213,3: OTpro\JOL ltQUO'tCt'tq> mJQL ...
82
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
197
Wolska-Conus has already analyzed the appearance of Stephanos of Alexandria in the Leimonarion by John Moschos. Let us briefly review her conclusions here: Moschos reports that he and his friend, the sophist Sophronios, during their first residence in Alexandria between 581 and 584 attended lectures (:rtQU~EL<;) at the home of Stephanos, a sophist and philosopher who resided in the building complex around the church of the Holy Theotokos of Dorothea, built by the orthodox patriarch Eulogios. 84 The medical knowledge that. Sophronios displays in his collection of seventy miraculous healings written ca. 610 is compatible with the teachings of Stephanos the sophist mentioned by Moschos. It seems that Stephanos, the teacher of Sophronios, is identical with Stephanos of Athens or Stephanos of Alexandria, physician and philosopher, the only teacher of medicine in Alexandria at that time. 85 After leaving Alexandria to settle in Constantinople, Stephanos became a member of the intimate circle around patriarch Sergios and emperor Heraclius. 86
. i' ;.,
: lj
. I
h
r~
. il ~
One may build a little further on Wolska-Conus' reconstruction of the personal relation between Stephanos and Sophronios: though Wolska-Conus deliberately leaves this question aside because it is impossible to provide a definite answer, 87 it is conceivable that Sophronios, the student of Stephanos in Alexandria is the same Sophronio~ who later became patriarch of Jerusal~m (634-38); Ste~hanos close contacts with high-ranking officials of the three patn~hates, Alexandria, Constantinople, and Jerusalem, may explam the existence of prayers at the beginning and end of his :lures on alchemy. In addition, his medical and philosophical owledge as a known commentator of Hippocrates and Aristotle may also explain his references to medical and biological subjects
" Wolska·Conus 'St• h . . i\m]>.ao tv • . op ano~. ldenhficatiOn', 7, note 6: "PG 87, 29290: ... "E~ lie E~ EL> ;ov mxov L.'te<j>av.?" ~oil oo<j>tmoil ... [va 1!Q6.1;ooll£V EuX6yiO, 'tf)v ~ 'tf)v ay!av 8eotoxov, t]V q>xoM!J.t]Oev 6 !J.UXUQLO<; n<'ma<; Stephano, 'est cite ~VIOJ.Ul~~f!kvt]v D.OJQo6ta<;. · · Ce passage omis par Usener, De ~ote." a repnse de son etude dans ses Kleine Schriften, p. 248, en Wolska-Conu •s • h 16 Wotsk ,., s, lop anos. Identification' 59 ·s1ePhanos. Identification •. 68 ' 11 Wotsk 8·-.onu C s, 8 • onus, 'Stephanos. Identification': 47:
\
',i,.,
·;'j
:
.
~l ('
ii
.fl
·fi
• £1
Maria Papathanassiou
198
Stepbanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alchemist and Astrologer
199
in the alchemical work. 88 The author of the horoscope of Islam supposed that Sophronios, the friend of Moschos and patriarch Eulogios, had followed Stephanos from Alexandria to Constantinople and therefore could plausibly be placed in his teacher's garden in September 621.
cancer in conjunction with the upper culminating point of the ecliptic in the tenth house. Mars is in 2° Cancer in the tenth house. Jupiter is in 20°39' and the lot of fortune in 22°9' Capricorn, in conjunction with the lower culmination. The descending node of the orbit of the Moon is in 19°50' Aquarius in the fifth house. .
I plan to revisit the much-debated question of the identities of Stephanos and Sophronios in a later article. For now, I would like to briefly discuss some technical aspects of the evidence contained in the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia.
We can immediately comment that while we are given the date of the month, the day of the week, and the hour at which Epiphanios visited Stephanos, no year is mentioned. H. Usener cites a passage from Kedrenos' History, according to which Stephanos of Alexandria cast the horoscope of Islam in the year 6131 from the beginning of the world, on Thursday 3 September in the twelfth year of the reign of the emperor Heraclius. 91 According to Usener, this is the year 6130 and not 6131, based on a passage from the De administrando imperio, a composition from the reign of Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus (912-959). 92 As for the astronomical data of the horoscope, it is obvious that Usener could not check their accuracy.
The data of the horoscope Let us now comment on the data of the horoscope of Islam as it is found in the text. We will attempt to determine the exact date for which it was cast, as well as compare its data with modern astronomical calculations. As reported in the text, Epiphanios visited Stephanos on Tuesday, 5 Thoth according to the Egyptians, in the third hour; at that time the Sun was in 9°5' in Virgo. Applying this to the astrolabe, he found the Ascendant in 20° Libra, the Descendant in 20° Aries, culminated above the horizon 22• Cancer and under the horizon 22° Capricorn. 89 Although no other data of the horoscope is mentioned in the text, more details can be found in the design of the horoscope that survives in the manuscripts.90 This data concerns the position of the planets, the nodes of the Moon's orbit and the lot of fortune in the "houses" calculated according to the ascending and culminating degrees of the ecliptic, as follows: The Sun and Mercury are in 9°5' Virgo in the twelfth house. The Moon is in 12°16' Capricorn in the fourth house. Venus is in 26•6' Leo, in conjunction with the ascending node of the orbit of the Moon in 19.50' Leo, both in the eleventh house. Saturn is in 23•30' 7ldeler, 203, 15-24 (on production of voice); 211, 16--25; 220, 13-221, 12; 222, 1-~0; 229,17-230,23 (on WlEQf!Ct~LKO!; y6VO!;)' 245 9-12 and 17-20 (the three quabtles of the soul). ' ' : Usener, Stepbano Alexandrino', 272, 21-24; 273, 10-15. Usener, De Stephano Alexandrino', 289, 321-22.
:De
According to 0. Neugebauer and H. B. van Hoesen, the horoscope was ca~t for 1 September 621, in other words the beginning of the Byzantme year towards the end of which the Hijra occurred (16 July 622). This deduction is based on the fact that the position of th~ Moo~ on 1 September, which corresponds to 4 Thoth, agrees Wtth that m the horoscope (while September 3 and 5 of the year 621 do not); regarding the errors in the positions of Venus, Mercury, and the lot of fortune that are found in the manuscripts Neugebauer ~dbvan Hoesen accept that the first two represent a ~isplacement 0 f t: data of the planetary positions in another sign in the diagram ~· t e horoscope, while the third one, regarding Mercury is a ' tttography of the Sun's position. 93
If the horoscope of 1 1 · calculat d b s am and tts astronomical data were indeed e ackwards (i.e. by a later forger for a date at about a
"u 92 sener, 'De Stephano AI
d· • ., Usener, 'De Stepbano Al:~an dr~no, • 257 note* (passage quoted above, note 67). Neugebauer and y an an nno • 257 (passage quoted above, note 68). Stephana Alexandrino' ~o7e3seln, Greek Horoscopes, 158-60. Also Usener, 'De • ' 0-15. .
200
Maria Papathanassiou
century or two earlier than the time in which he lived), it would have required not only long-winded and laborious calculations stretching over several manuscript pages (a procedure that even modem researchers of ancient and medieval astronomy had to follow before the age of computers) but also profound mathematical expertise. It is unlikely that such a master would have perpetrated the mistakes evident in the text. Let us use modern methods to reconstruct the heavens as it looked from Constantinople on 1 September 621 and see if an alternative explanation for the mistakes is possible. The planetary positions as calculated on the computer are as follows: 94 Constantinople, 1 September 621 at 8:55am (06:55 UT) Planet
Zodiacal sign
Rising
Passage
Setting
Sun
10°51' Virgo
5:31am
!2:02pm
06:32pm
Mercury
26°52' Virgo
07:01pm
!2:54pm
06:48pm
Venus
26°24' Cancer
11:51 pm
07:26am
03:00pm
Mars
03°05' Cancer
01:57am
09:04am
04:10pm
Jupiter
22°38' Capricorn
04:11pm
08:49pm
01:32pm
Saturn
25°38' Cancer
01:42am
09:04am
04:26pm
Moon
l1 °08' Capricorn
03:26pm
08:24pm
12:34 am
Stephanos of Alexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Alcbemlst and Astrologer
201
Ascendant 20°07' (20°46' refracted horizon) Libra, Midheaven 3•38' Cancer. Longitude of the ascending node of the Moon's 2 orbit 24°38' Leo and that of its descending node 24°38' Aquarius (according to Neugebauer and Van Hoesen, 23°40' Leo and 23•40' Aquarius). As far as the visibility of the planets is concerned, Mars, Venus and Saturn were visible in the morning sky, while the Moon and Jupiter were visible in the evening sky. Especially Mercury (app. magnitude +1.7) was very low in the west and set down 16 minutes after sunset when the Sun's altitude under the horizon was only 3°43'. Stars of first apparent magnitude are visible only when the Sun's altitude under the horizon is equal or greater than 6°; consequently, Mercury was invisible because the twilight was still very bright. This suggests that whoever calculated the astronomical data for the horoscope of Islam was indeed observing the heavens on 1 September 621 and, because of Mercury's invisibility, may have t~~ught that Mercury was in exact conjunction \Vith the Sun. As a result, he did not calculate its position by means of the relevant astronomical tables. This would account for the great difference of t6• between Mercury's true position on the sky and that which we have in the horoscope's chart. Since the implications of this observation cannot be discussed within the confines of the present paper, I plan to return to them in a future publication.
CONCLUSIONS
~ ~ols~a-Conus has already shown, Stephanos of Athens should "All enttfied with Stephanos of Alexandria. The designation exandri "d · . . ind' an oes not indicate that this was his native city· it only !Cates that in m · h' ' 1 Constantino .ovmg IS p ace of residence and activity to in Ath bp e, he ~hd so from Alexandria. He was most likely born ens, ut the period he t . AI . the course of . . spen m exandna was decisive for his litet' hhls studies and his professional future. Already during lme e was philosoph . . a repu tabl e an d .,tamous scholar interested in y, med!cme, and science. His written output was both
l
94
The positions of the Sun, the Moon and the five planets were detennined. 00 the computer with the astronomical programs VSOP 87 (Variation Seculmre des Orbites Planetaires) and ELP 2000/85 (Ephemeride Lunaire Parisienne) by Dr. Denis Savoie (Planetarium du Palais de Ia decouverte, Paris). The program Voyager ll was used for the calculation of other elements of the horoscope
'-·t
'.:
..
202
Maria Papathanassiou
variegated and prolific: Wolska-Conus has discussed his authorshi of several works that we know either by title or because they sti~ survive, including his introduction and adaptation of Theon's work . on Ptolemy's Handy Tables and commentaries on Porphyry's Eisagoge and treatises of the Aristotelian, Hippocratic, and Galenic corpora. In the conclusions to her admirable essay, Wolska-Conus deduced that Stephanos' involvement in the doctrinal politics of his time (unavoidable for a leading philosopher and intellectual) and the serial transfer of his loyalties between the Chalcedonian, Monothelite, and Monophysite parties, cost him his reputation in posterity; regarded as a traitor by all, he was embraced by none. Wolska-Conus expresses scepticism regarding the reputation of Stephanos as alchemist and astrologer; mindful that it is recorded in relatively late Byzantine sources, she is inclined to interpret it as the posthumous medieval afterglow of his Late Antique stardom, the brilliance of which became tarnished already during his lifetime. However, the evidence we have surveyed in the present essay indicates that Stephanos, the commentator on ancient philosophy, medicine, and astronomy, was also the author of the alchemical work and a practicing astrologer (as any astronomer could be at least as early as Ptolemy). Stephanos' reputation as astrologer in the Middle Byzantine period and beyond is primarily based on the Apotelesmatike Pragmateia, a work that includes at least an introduction based on a genuine work by Stephanos; its author did not invent Stephanos' astrological pedigree but exploited his existing reputation in this field of knowledge. This reputation may have been generated by emperor Heraclius' patronage of Stephanos' astrological activities. The tenth-century evidence from the life of Basil I suggests that Heraclius, appreciative of Stephanos' overall scholarly reputation, at some point asked him to cast his personal horoscope in order to find out about his own future; he may later have asked him to also cast a horoscope rega.rding .the Byzantine military encounter with the early Musli~ anrues, smce they presented such an imminent danger to hiS empire .. The hesitation of modem scholars to accept Stephana~' alcheffilcal and astrological activities as an integral part of hiS sch~larly profile is not rooted in a proper grasp of seventh-century reahty; rather, it is the result of anachronistically applying modern
iexandria: A Famous Byzantine Scholar, Siephanos ofA Alchemist and Astrologer
203
't ria in order to understand the organization and transmission of during a much earlier and very different historical period than our own .
:o~ledge
Michele Mertens University of Liege
Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
The main concern of this paper will be with the problems raised by the reception of ancient alchemy in Byzantium. After a brief introduction, I will start from the study of a pre-Byzantine author, Zosimos of Panopolis, and deal with the following questions : How, from a purely material viewpoint, were Zosimos' writings handed down during the Byzantine period? Did Byzantine alchemists have access to his works and did they resort to them? Was Zosimos known outside the alchemical Corpus; in other words, did GraecoEgyptian alchemists exert any kind of influence outside strictly alchemical circles? When and how was the alchemical Corpus put together? In a more general way, what evidence do we have, whether in the Corpus itself or in non-alchemical literature, that alchemy was practised in Byzantium? Answers (or at least partial answers) to these questions should help us to understand and define to some extent the place held by the 'sacred art' in Byzantium.
206
Mich~le Mertens
207
Graeco·Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
INTRODUCTION
them because they were not known to the Byzantines.
It is now usually accepted that alchemy came into being in GraecoRoman Egypt around the beginning of our era and that it originated from the combination of several factors, the most remarkable of which are (1) the practices of Egyptian goldsmiths and workers in metals who experimented with alloys and knew how to dye metals in order to simulate gold; (2) the theory about the fundamental unity of matter, according to which all substances are composed of a primitive matter and owe their specific differences to the presence of different qualities imposed upon this matter; (3) the idea that the aim of any technique must be the mimesis of nature ; (4) the doctrine of universal sympathy, which held that all elements of the cosmos are connected by occult links of sympathy and antipathy which explain all the combinations and separations of the bodies. The encounter of these different trends of thought brought about the idea that transmutation ought to be possible, all the more so with the addition of mystical daydreams influenced by gnostic and hermetic currents and favoured by the decline of Greek rationalism. 1
Next a body of texts generally referred to as the 'alchemical Corp~s', handed down by a large number of medieval manuscripts, 3 among which three principal witnesses can be distinguished:
The texts about Graeco-Egyptian alchemy that have come down to us are, in the first place, two collections on papyrus, which date back to about 300 A.D. and contain a series of recipes for imitating gold, silver, precious stones and purple dye; 2 I will not dwell on ·
1. MS Marcianus graecus 299 (M), which, according to its handwriting, probably dates from the end of the tenth or the beginning of the eleventh century; 2. MS Parisinus graecus 2325 (B), of the thirteenth century; 3. MS Parisinus graecus 2327 (A), copied in 1478.
4
These three manuscripts differ from one another by the number of texts they contain, by the organization of these texts and by their state of preservation. Manuscript M is the most beautiful of our alchemical manuscripts; the title of the first piece in it is inscribed in a pyle, a magnificently decorated frame painted in four colours, and the manuscript contains lavish illustrations; 5 unfortunately, it was the victim of several accidents: it lost several quires and some of those that remain were inverted by the binder. On the other hand, it ~egins with a table of contents which corresponds only partially to Its present content, but which is in fact that of the manuscript before its various misfortunes. 6 Compared with M, B presents some
'Pem · co i a~s ~our,_ 1·r o~e. takes mto
account M_S Lauren~an~s graecus 86.16 (L), ~ ed m. 1492, but 11 IS not clear ~hether thts manuscnpt 1s a copy of Paris. gr. d ?, or if both of them are gemelh: see the remarks in the introduction to Zosime ; ~anopo/is, Memoires authentiques, ed. M. Mertens. Les alchimistes grecs, IV .I Uan~ 1995), XLII, and C. Viano, 'Olympiodore l'alchimiste et les presocratiques· neAolxo.g~hie de !'unite (De arte sacra,§ 18-27)', in D. Kahn and S. Matton. 8• ch<m~e · Art h · · ' Societe d'E d d • .'stmr~ et mythes. Acres du 1" col/oque international de Ia mars} )t(Pu •. e I HISiotre de I'Aichimie (Paris, College de France, 14-15-16 •o th991 ans-M1lan, L995),95-ISO,esp.L37. · ts, f rom wh'1ch all the others seem to derive, see Zosime n ese I'three manusc np de Pano sS po IS, ed. Mertens, XXI-XXXVIII ee, e.g., 'Cleopatra's gold ak' • M. origines de l'alch. . p . m mg ( • fol. L88v), reprod. in M. Berthelot, Les f'l. pl. II). tmte ( ans, 1885), pl. I (= Zosime de Panopolis, ed. Mertens,
23
'On the origins and development of Graeco-Egyptian alchemy, see A. J. Festugtere, La rew!lation d'Hermes Trismegiste, I, L'astrologie et les sciences occultes,_ 2"' ed. (Paris, 1950), 217-40; R. Halleux, Les textes alchimiques, Typologie des Sources du Moyen Age occidental 32 (Tumhout, 1979), 6()-64; tdem, 'Alche,Ty'. in The Oxford Classical Dictionary, ed. S. Hornblower and A. Spawforth: 3 rev. ed. (Oxford and New York, 2003), 52-3; ODB s.v. A~Y (b~ .0 · P~gree and A. Cutler); C. Viano, 'Alchimistes greco-egyptiens', m D
ed
See the convincing demonst · . . ll\IIIJuscrit alchimi u d ra_tion by H: D. Saffrey, 'H1stonque et description du q e e Vemse Marctanus Graecus 299', in Alchimie (cited
208
Mich~le Mertens
important omissions; indeed, it looks as if the copyist of B was more interested in the technical content than in the philosophical and doctrinal texts, and that he organized the materials to make them into a workshop handbook. As for A, it encloses a larger collection than the first two manuscripts; it contains a number of texts that are peculiar to it and whose origin is unknown. Lastly, it is worth noting that the relations between those three manuscripts have not yet been conclusively clarified even though they were often and widely discussed. 7 As far as the content of the Corpus is concerned, it includes writings of extremely varied periods ranging from the beginning of our era to the fifteenth century, the chronology of which is very difficult to establish. Three levels are usually distinguished. To the oldest one belong the works of a Pseudo-Demokritos, as well as a long series of quotations or of short treatises placed u~der ~e names of prestigious authors whether historical or mythtcal like Hermes, Agathodaimon, Isis, Cleopatra, Mary the Jewess, Ostanes, Pammenes which seem to have been written between the first and the third c~ntury. The second coincides with Zosimos of Panopol.is, who may be said to have raised alchemy to its highest degree; ":'tth him, alchemy appears as a subtle mixture of techmc~ preoccupations and mystical religion. The third and last level ts made up of the so-called exegetes, the most famous of whom a~ Synesios (4th c.), Olympiodoros (6'h c.), Stephanos of Alexandna above, note 3), 1-10, esp. 4. J. Letrouit is of the opposed opinion in 'Henn~?s~e et alchimie: contribution a !'etude du Marcianus Graecus 299 (=M); ; . C. Gilly and C. van Heertum, eds. Magia, alchimia, scienza dal '400 a/ 7 ~ l'injlusso di Ermete Trismegisto (Florence, 2002, 2"" ed. 2005), I, 85-104, esp.. g 7: he curtly rejects Saffrey's analysis, but he does not propose anything. sausfytn instead. I wish to thank my anonymous reviewer for bringing the article to my attention. 7 1 See bibliography in Zosime de Panopolis, ed. Mertens, XLIII, n. 96. ~ ~0 not personally believe in a direct dependence. Cf. Viano, 'Olympiodore i'alchuruste.~ les presocratiques', 137, on the relations between MandA: "ces deux manuscn 't sont u-es probablement independants". On the other hand, J. Letro~~ ("Chronologie des alchimistes grecs", in Alchimie [cited above, note 3]. ll- ' esp. II) seems to have become certain that B and A derive from M and anno:ces (in 1995) that his demonstration will soon be published, which, to my know! d g~~ has not yet happened in 2005; no allusion to this question can be foun 1 Letrouit's recent contribution on the Marcianus (cited above, note 6).
85
Graeco·Bgyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
209
the further a commentator known as t~e Christian (7'h or 8'h.c.), (? .), h one called the Anonymous Phtlosopher, perhaps a httle and anot er · b T the same period as Stephanos of Alexandna also e 1ong later. aloh mica! poems ascribed to Heliodoros, Theophrastos, four c e d' . . . . heos and Archelaos · The alchemical tra ttton contmues m Hierot th with Michael Psellos (11 c.) and Kosmas the Monk . Byzanttum th (lithe. or Jater) 8 as well as Nikephoros Blemmydes (13 c.). ]. THE TRANSMISSION OF ZOSIMOS OF PANOPOLIS' WRITINGS DURING THE BYZANTINE PERIOD
1 will deal in the first place with the transmission of the texts and discuss as an example the case of Zosimos of Panopolis, whose manuscript tradition is a beautiful illustration of the difficulties raised by the editing of alchemical texts. Zosimos must have been active about the year 300 A.D.; as for the oldest manuscript that has come down to us, it might date from about 1000, which means that we must cope with a gap of seven centuries of subterranean transmission, during which it is difficult to know what was happening. Going through the three main manuscripts, I have spotted four groups of works that can be attributed to Zosimos with a fair degree of certainty. They are the Authentic Memoirs, the Chapters to Eusebia, the Chapters to Theodore, and the Book of Sophe, which, with the Final Count, makes up the last group. The four groups are not in all the manuscripts, and I will return to this. In fact, locating these groups is no easy task, for alchemical manuscripts constitute large collections in which the authors' texts are interwoven with one an?ther, contrary to what is generally the case in classical Greek hterature, il) which the works of each writer are preserved in perfectly distinct manuscripts. The different parts of Zosimos' work are. ~hus dispersed among the different manuscripts. Locating his IVritmgs · h' t ts entanglement is further complicated by the fact that the texts m are cop'ted one af ter the other wtthout . any gap and that the 'A. J. Festugi~re •AI h . ' . . 1967), 205-29 ' c ymica • m Idem, Hermetisme et mystique palimne (Paris, 22 1 thell•centu ·.~· . • ~d Halleu~, ~s textes alc~imiques, 62, date Kosmas in ry lroUII, Chronologie, 69, places h1m in the 14'h -15"' centuries.
.
210
Mich~le Mertens
manuscripts do not always distinguish between titles and subheadings. As a result, it is extremely difficult to see where each work begins and where it ends. Let us now consider how Zosimos' writings appear in the manuscripts and what the specific problems raised by each group of works may be. a. The Authentic Memoirs (rvi]ma il:rtOJ..LViJJ..Lata) The title is suspect. The word iJ:rtOJ..LViJJ..Lata probably goes back to Zosimos himself because we know that he sometimes referred to his own writings by that name. 9 Let us note that iJ:rtOJ..LVl]J..LU may as well mean "preparatory notes", "first draft of a book" as "memoir" or even "commentary" . 10 Since it is not possible to determine the exact sense of the term in Zosimos, I opted for "memoir", which seemed to have a fairly wide import. As for the adjective that characterizes iJ:rtOJ..LViJJ..Lata, I think it was devised by a copyist or a compiler anxious to make it clear that he was reproducing Zosimos' "authentic" text without making any alterations to it. If this hypothesis is correct, we will see that this good intention was not always carried out, far from it. The Authentic Memoirs consist of a series of thirteen opuscules. They contain an introductory text entitled On the Letter Omega, in which Zosimos deals principally with the opposition between the body and the intellect, as well as with the means of freeing onese~f from the baleful influence of Fate. Several sections of the Authentic Memoirs treat the technical apparatus, while others discuss a puzzling substance called "divine water", which seems to play an essential role in transmutation. Three of the thirteen opuscules are known as Zosimos' 'Visions': the alchemical operations are ritualized into symbolic expressions of torture, of death and of
oraeco-Egypuan
Alchemy in Byzantium
. . th alchemical utensils become temples and altars · resurrectwn, et Is are represented as human b emgs wh o mus t be whereas base, metah yare brought back to life in the shape of noble sacrificed betore e metals.
· u:emoirs are to be found, partly at least, in each of The Authent1c "'' k · all · manuscripts . But not all the texts are ta en up m . the three mam 'pts For instance, On the Letter Omega appears only m the manuscn · · • are 1 d ·v·ISJOns · the Marcwnus, whereas the second and third so-cal e . ·n Parisinus A. Some texts have come down to us m present onIYl . . · h remarkably good condition, as IS the case, for mstance, .With. t e treatise On the Letter Omega. Others, on the contrary, survive man ailing state of preservation, considerably damaged by app · 1atmn · b y comp1'I ers. S everaI transmission and victims of the mampu pieces have manifestly been abridged, so~et~mes in a dr~stic w~y. Moreover, the Marcianus has the charactenst1c feature of mcludmg some of the texts of the Authentic Memoirs in two distinct versions, which sometimes diverge from each other considerably. Occasionally, the two versions are abridged in different ways and complement each other; at other times one of the two contains a passage that cannot be found in the other, or vice versa. In some instances the wording is almost identical in both texts. The most striking feature is that the order of the pieces is not the same in the two versions. We also have the example of a piece which suddenly breaks off at the same place in both versions, probably following the inversion of some leaves in their common model, but which the copyists, feeling that something was missing, completed each in their own way, independently in the two versions. 11 It seems that ~e copyist of the Marcianus or one of his predecessors had at his dtspos~ two recensions of writings by Zosimos which he transcnbed one after the other, most of the time without noticing the common passages. 12
9
See Zosime de Panopo/is, ed. Mertens, XLVIII. ?6SeeR. Devreesse,lntroduction a /'etude des manuscrits grecs (Paris, 1954~, , 8; cf. J.-M. Mandosio, 'Commentaire a1chimique et commentaire philosophtqu~' in M.-0. Goulet-Caze, ed. Le commentaire: Entre tradition et innovatio.n. ~c!es ~ col/oque international de 1'/nstitut des traditions textuel/es (Paris et V•lle;uif, 25 septembre 1999) (Paris, 2000), 481-90, esp. 481, n. I. 10
22
211
II
SeeZo.t·
"SeeZos;me de Panopolis, ed. Mertens, 141-22, n. 9. me de Panopo/is, ed. Mertens, xux.
212
Mich~Ie Mertens
b. The Chapters to Eusebia 13 Let us now examine the second group of texts attributable 1 Zosimos in the manuscripts, which, for the sake of brevity, I wi~ call the Chapters to Eusebia. This title is itself problematic: the table of contents in the Marcianus gives the title as By the Philosopher Zosimos, 35 Chapters to Eusebia on the Sacred and Divine Art. In the body of the Marcianus, no title is given for the simple reason that the quire containing the title and the beginning of this work has disappeared. In manuscripts B and A, the title beginning this series of texts runs By Zosimos of Panopolis, Authentic Writing on the Sacred and Divine Art of Making Gold and Silver, 14 according to a summary by chapters. Eusebia's name presents a problem, for it does not appear anywhere in Zosimos' writings. It may be either a corruption of "Theosebia", Zosimos' sister, whose name is well attested in his writings; or the name of a lady to whom a Byzantine compiler may have dedicated his work. This second hypothesis seems to me more plausible, since the expression "according to a summary by chapters" (x.at' bl:LtOj.L~V X.E<j>aA.mci>&l]) instantly reveals that the work has been tampered with. In fact, when closely scrutinized, these texts appear as a collection of extracts on various subjects. It seems that a compiler, starting from some of Zosimos' writings, took pains to collect some passages he thought interesting and gave them a title mostly made up of words found in the text itself. The compiler's interference is further betrayed by the occasional presence of quotations from writers later than ZOsimos.
Graeco·Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
213
Zo · os: the table of contents in M announces: By Zosimos,fifteen
ct~ers to Theodore, a title we find again in the body of the ma~script. 16 The name Theodore also poses. a problem, for it is no
re attested in Zosimos' works than Eusebta. However, the name mo · · t he a Ic hemtca · I "Theodore" appears on two more occastons m Corpus: he is the author of the poem which, somehow, serves as a 11 preface to the Marcianus; in addition, the manuscripts have transmitted a letter, inserted between the second and third lectures by Stephanos of Alexandria, which Stephanos addresses to someone called Theodore. Given that the name was extremely common in Byzantine times, it is impossible to decide whether one and the same person is meant in both instances, or two different 18 personalities must be distinguished. Be that as it may, "Theodore" is probably the name of the person who applied to a compiler in order to obtain an abridged version of Zosimos, as is the case with the Chapters to Eusebia explained above.
As far as their content is concerned, these 'chapters' appear as a series of short paragraphs beginning, in most cases, with ll£QL toiJ otL "About the fact that ... ". In the best cases, a dozen lines of text are transmitted after the heading, though frequently the heading is all that has been preserved from the chapter. In its present state, this work appears as the summary of a summary. It is probable that the first ~mpiler, using the method he had used for the Chapters to Eu~ebza, ex!racted from Zosimos' writings a number of passages to which he hu~self gave a title. A copyist or a later compiler may then .have sktpped the text of several chapters, keeping only the headmgs.
c. The Chapters to Theodore 15 The third group of texts covers only a few folios and does not appear in Parisinus B. In A, it has no general title. According to the Marcianus however, there is no doubt that it must be attributed to 13
On the problems raised by this work, see Zosime de Panopo/is, ed. Mertens, LIV·
LX,
:• In fact, in this place, the manuscripts have the sign of mercury, not of silver, but tt must be a matter of confusion of signs: cf. Zosime de Panopolis, ed. Mertens, LV, n. 141-43. ~x~~ the problems raised by this work, see Zosime de Panopo/is, ed. Mertens, LX·
"W'th 1 the exception of no. 15. 17
See Saffrey 'Hist · •8 · of the younge; b thonque • • who thmks that the author in question might be one 11 A . ro ers of emperor Heraclius. ctordmg to Saffrey ('H' · • same as the ded' tstonque • 8), the author of the preface must be the tcatee of Stephan • 1 t h . ('Chronologie' 6S) th . os e ter, w ereas accordmg to Letrouit Col)lus must~ im ' .e dtff~~nt ~ersons named Theodore appearing in the perattvely distingmshed from one another.
Michele Mertens
214
d. The Final Count and the Book of Sophe
19
These two opuscules are neither in M, nor in B, but only in A; they belong to the texts that appear in the second part of Parisinus A and whose origin remains mysterious. They form a group inasmuch as the Final Count is sandwiched between the two preserved extracts of the Book of Sophe. Paris in us A was copied in Heraklion in 1478 by a Theodore Pelekanos originating from Corfu. On the other hand, it is well known that in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries Crete was an important centre for copying and trading Greek manuscripts in general. 20 Here we have here an indication that, as far as alchemy is concerned, Crete also acted as an intermediary in handing down texts after the fall of Constantinople. Such are Zosimos' writings handed down in the manuscripts. In order to form an idea of the proportion represented by the pieces preserved in relation to the total production of the Panopolitan, let us go through the indirect pieces of evidence available concerning this work: 21 1. Zosimos himself occasionally alluded to some of his writings, including, among others, treatises entitled Letter Omega, Manipulations, According to Action and Letter Kappa. Only the Letter Omega has been partly preserved.
2. Later alchemists often cite Zosimos, whom they seem to hold in high esteem and of whom they speak most favourably. Among other appellations, they call him "the crown of philosophers", "the man whose language has the depth of the ocean", "the new soothsayer", "the god-inspired one" or again "the friend of truth". Among the works cited, we find On divine Water (partially preserved), On Excellence (partially preserved: it is the title that heads Zosimos' first 'Vision'), Final Count (partially preserved), According to Action (not preserved), Letter Sigma (not preserved), The Book of Keys (not otherwise attested). 19
On the problems raised by these works, see Zosime de Panopolis, ed. Mertens,
LXV-IX.
"'See, e.g., J.Irigoin, 'Les manuscrits grecs 1931-1960', Lustrum 7 (1962), 70. 21 On these indirect testimonies, see Zosime de Panopolis, ed. Mertens, LXXXVI-CI.
Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
215
. Lastly, the Byzantine monk George th~ Synkellos tells us that 3 Zosimos might be the author of a work entitl~d lmo~t~, where~s the Suda knows Zosimos as the_ a~tho~ of chemiCal wntmgs dedicated t his sister Theosebia and divided mto 28 books, each denoted by a l~tterofthe alphabet and arranged in alphabetical order. The problem is_ that if we st.art from the re~aining opuscule~ an_d the various pieces of evidence I have JUSt reviewed, It IS extremely difficult to imagine Zosimos' work as a whole. The only source that seems _to take into ~c~ou~t Zosimos' compl~te production is the note m the Suda; It Is hkely that the treatise On the Letter Omega, which has been preserved, constituted the introduction to the Book Omega, one of the 28 books designated by letters the Suda refers to; the same for the books entitled Letter Kappa and Letter Sigma. As for the other titles preserved, it is impossible for us to estimate their relative importance: some of them are probably no more than headings of sections or of paragraphs, whereas others may correspond to complete books. We have the frustrating impression that we have in front of us only a few isolated pieces from an immense puzzle and are unable to picture the preserved pieces within the totality of the original work. 22 What seems to be certain is that the hundred pages or so that have come down from Zosimos cut a sorry figure compared with his entire production, which must have been very wide. At least part of that production survived into the first centuries of the Byzantine period. After that begun its dismemberment, with the result .that what remains now is on_Iy a few shreds. Zosimos really is a sad example of literary shipwreck.
2. ZOSIMOS'
INFLUENCE ON LATER ALCHEMISTS
1 now propose to examine whether Zosimos exerted any influence on Byzantine alchemy. Did Byzantine alchemists have access to his ".., The study of Zosimos • trad'IliOn · m · Synac · and Arabic may perhaps one day 1,., """6'tlen us by 'd' · . ' • Preserved in M provt mg mformauon on the states of the text earlier than what is 8 early stages. Marc. Gr. 299; however, to my knowledge, this study is still in its
216
works and, if so, from what perspective did they read them?
commented on from the commentary. Moreover, numerous interpolations and additions due to copyists can be detected. Nevertheless, it is possible to see that Olympiodoros aims, in this treatise, to show the relation existing, in his view, between presocratic philosophers and our. alchemists. Among other things, Olympiodoros sketches a companson between the doctrines on the unique principle espoused by presocratic philosophers and those held by the most important alchemists, including Zosimos, on the same subject; his intention is to bring out the view that the foundations of alchemy derive from Greek philosophy. 27
I have just emphasized that Zosimos enjoyed immense prestige among alchemists of the third level who, manifestly, had for him the greatest respect. Four of these late alchemists deserve special attention: Olympiodoros, Stephanos, the Christian and the Anonymous Philosopher. Olympiodoros must have lived in Alexandria in the sixth century 23 A.D. His identification with the homonymous Neoplatonic philosopher is extremely likely, even if it is not perfectly established. Olympiodoros is the author of a treatise· preserved as part of the Corpus of Greek alchemists 24 which presents itself as a commentary on Zosimos' Kat'energeian (According to Action?);25 it is, in fact, a collection of quotations from ancient alchemists accompanied by sentences devised by Olympiodoros, among which one finds extracts from Zosimos. 26 This commentary has a very complicated and discontinuous structure; its analysis is rendered even more difficult by the fact that it was probably meant to be read in connection with Zosimos' work, which is lost. The sentences commented on are arranged in an order which is difficult to follow, and it is often impossible to distinguish the sentence that is being ';.
23 Only Letrouit ('Chronologie', 56) sets him in the 4'h century. On Olympiodoros, see the recent works of C. Viano: (a) 'Olympiodore ]' Alchimiste', in Dictionnaire desphilosophes, ed. D. Huisman, 2"" ed. (Paris, 1993), 2157-59; (b) 'Oiympiodore l'alchimiste et les presocratiques' (cited above, note 3), esp. 99-102; (c) 'Quelques aspects theoriques et methodologiques des commentaires alchimiques grecoalexandrins', in Le commentaire (cited above, note 10), 455-64, esp. 457-58; (d) 'Le commentaire d'Olympiodore au livre IV des Meteorologiques d'Aristote', in C. Viano, ed. Aristoteles clzemicus. II N libro dei Meteoro/ogica nella tradizione antica e medieva/e, International Aristotle Studies 1 (Sank! Augustin, 2002), 5979, esp. 76-79. 24 See Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, ed. M. Berthelot and C. E. Ruelle, 3 vols. (Paris, 1888; repr. Osnabrock, 1967), II, 69,12-104,7 (Greek text)= III, 75-113 (translation). 25 On the meaning of energeia, see Viano, 'Olympiodore I'Alchimiste', 2158, and 'Olympiodore l'alchimiste et Ies presocratiques', 133. On this title see also Letrouit, 'Chronologie'. 33, who does not believe that Zosimos would have written a work entitled Kat'energeian. 26 Among those extracts, one fmds two passages of a work by Zosimos which is at least partly preserved under the title Final Count: see Zosime de Panopolis, ed. Mertens, LXVI-VII.
217
Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
Michele Mertens
The next century, more particularly the reign of Heraclius, is marked by Stephanos of Alexandria, under whose name a series of lectures On the Great and Sacred Art of Making Gold has come down to us. 28 In addition, Stephanos of Alexandria is known as a commentator on Plato and Aristotle and as the author of astronomical works and medical treatises. As is the case with Olympiodoros, the identification of this Stephanos with our alchemist, though not absolutely certain, is quite probable. 29
"See Viano, 'Olympiodore I' Alchimiste', 2158. "OnStephanos of Alexandria, see particularly the paper ofM. K. Papathanassiou, 'Stephanos of Alexandria as Alchemist and Astrologer' in the present volume. See also eadem, 'Stephanus of Alexandria: Pharmaceutical Notions and Cosmology in his Alchemical Work', Ambix 37.3 (1990), 121-33; 38.2 (1991), 112 (Addenda and corrigenda); eadem, 'Stephanus of Alexandria: On the Structure and Date of his Alchemical Work', Medicina nei secoli 8.2 (1996), 247-66, and Viano 'Quelques aspects theoriques', esp. 458-60. To be seen, too; M. K. Papathanassiou, 'Stephanos von Alexandreia und sein alchemistisches We~' •. Dissertation Humboldt Univ. (Berlin, 1992), as well as eadem, 'L'reuvre alc.hunzque de Stephanos d'Alexandrie: structure et transformations de Ia matiere um~e et pluralite, l'enigme des philosophes', in C. Viano, ed. L 'alchimie et se; racmes philosophiques. La tradition grecque et Ia tradition arabe (Paris 2005) 113~33. The alchemical works of Stephanos were not included in Collec;ion de; an~~ns akhimistes grecs, ed. Berthelot and Ruelle, because they had already been pu shed zn Physici et Medici Graeci minores, ed. J. L. ldeler, II (Berlin, 1842; ~pr. Amsterdam, 1963), 199-253 I
cdr. Vi.ano, 'Quelques aspects theoriques', 463: "En ce qui conceme Stephanus
es emteres ~tud • · • Letro . , es s. onentent de plus en plus vers ]'hypothese de J'identite". categ ut~, ai!Chrono.Iogte.', 6?, expresses the opposite opinion and rejects
l'alc~n~ Y any tdentificatton: "II n'y a aucune raison d'attribuer Stephane queiconunqsteS.. ~ des textes contemporains ou posterieurs transmis sous Je nom d'un ue tcphane ... " .
a
...
-..:..,.
I
I.
218
Michele Mertens
Stephanos' alchemical work consists of a series of nine 'lectures'_ but it is likely that there were originally only seven of themlOamong which a letter to a certain Theodore was inserted, a text to which I will return. In these lectures one finds echoes from Zosimos who, however, is not cited by name in Stephanos. Another point worth noting: the last of the lectures is clearly dedicated to emperor Herakleios. Two more commentators must be mentioned: those who are known as the 'Christian' and the 'Anonymous Philosopher', the latter name covering perhaps several characters. 31 They are difficult to date; they must probably be situated between the seventh and the ninth centuries. 32 In the absence of a suitable edition, it is difficult to form a clear idea about the writings of these writers; 33 they look like collections of quotations from ancient authors, particularly from Demokritos, Hermes, Mary, Agathodemon and Zosimos, grouped by subject and linked up by longer or shorter sentences of ' commentary; 34 as always, it is difficult to know where the quotations stop and where the. commentaries begin. What is important for us is the manner in which the Christian and the Anonymous Philosopher quote the ancient alchemists, because it suggests that they still had their works, or at least long extracts from them, before their eyes.
30
See indeed the new division proposed by M. K. Papathanassiou, 'Stephanus of Alexandria: On the Structure', 253-7. Letrouit, 'Chronologie', 63-64, distinguishes two of them. 32 Letrouit ('Chronologie', 62-64) dates the Christian to the 7 ..-8'' centuries and the two Anonymous to the 8,.- 9,. centuries. Festugiere (La revelation, I, 240) situates them all in the 7th century; Halleux, Les textes alchimiques, 62, places the Christian in the 6.. century and the Anonymous in the 7 .. or 8''. . 33 M. Berthelot, in his effort to restore the original books of the ancient alchelDlsts, was led to dismantle the compilations of the Christian and of the Anonymous Philosopher and to scatter their pieces in the different parts of his edition: see Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, ed. Berthelot and Ruelle, III, 377-82. Letrouit, 'Chronologie', 62-64A proposed to reconstitute original sequences of the Christian and the Anonymous based on the Marcianus; however, Letrouit does 0 ?t take into account certain texts by these authors that are transmitted only 10 manuscript A. " For a brief analysis of these commentators, see Viano, 'Quelques aspects theoriques', 460-62.
31
Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
219
F' ally it is worth pointing out that at least some of Zosimos' m ks 'seem to have been accessible in the eleventh century, ;or use in the indictment brought by Michael Psellos against e~~arch Michael Keroularios when the latter fell into disgrace, the a er alludes to our aut hor, s treatise . nat v , energewn. . 3s But th'IS acCus h . 36 reference may simply mean that Psellos knew t e Marcranus.
P
J. ZOSIMOS' CULTURAL INFLUENCE OUTSIDE STRICTLY ALCHEMICAL CIRCLES
We may now wonder whether Zosimos' works were known in Byzantium outside the circles of alchemists. The answer seems to be that they were. In his Bibliotheca, Photios summarizes a mysterious work on
apologetics written in Constantinople after the reign of Herakleios by an author whose name he does not know. That work gathered quotations from books of all provenances in favor of the Christian religion and-Photios writes-he even drew testimonies "from Zosimos' chemical writings". 37 As I have already pointed out, George the Synkellos quotes Zosimos; the text he uses seems to have been more complete than the text we now have at our disposal and it is likely that he had access to the alchemical Corpus, because he also mentions Demokritos, Ostanes, Mary and Pammenes, who were authors of the first level. 38 Lastly, the Suda knows Zosimos, to whom it devotes an entry. 39 From these three testimonies, we may 35
Michael Psellos, Orationes forenses et acta, I, ed. G. T. Dennis (Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1994), 97, l. 2673-75 J. Bidez, Catalogue des manuscrits alchimiques grecs [hereafter CMAG], VI, Michel Psellus (Bruxelles, 1928), 76-77. Cf. 1. Schamp, 'Michel Psellos a Ia fin du XX' siecle: Etat des editions'' L 'Antiquite ~lassique66 (1997), 353-69, esp. 367. See Bidez, CMAG, VI, 22. 31 Photios, Bibliotheca, codex 170, p. 117a28 Bekker (ed. R. Henry, Collectanea Byzantina, II [Paris, 1960], 163). Cf. Zosime de Panopo/is, ed. Mertens, XCVI-
=
xcvu.
: George the Synkellos, Chronographia, ed. W. Dindorf, CSHB (Bonn, 1829), I, 7 A ~ 11-20 =George t~e ~ynkellos, Georgii Syncelli ecloga chronographica, ed. M. · Mossharnmer (Leipzig, 1984), 297, 23-298, 2; cf. Zosime de Panopo/is, ed. "ert?ns, XCU!-XCV!.
cf S~d~e Lexicon, ed. A. Adler, 5 vols. (Leipzig, 1928-38), s. v. Zwatji.O>; (Z 168); • Sllne de Panopo/is, ed. Mertens, xcvu.
~·
f ..
''~'!-:
I.
.- ,.
221 220
Mich~le Mertens
draeeo-Bgyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
42
infer that the alchemical Corpus must have had some diffusion · Byzantium between the seventh and eleventh centuries. In 4. THE CONSTITUTION OF THE ALCHEMICAL CORPUS
The alchemical Corpus was put together during the Byzantine period. The building up of this set raises a number of questions that are worth reviewing briefly. As far as the date is concerned, all historians of alchemy agree in situating it between the seventh and the early eleventh century; 40 the first corpus cannot be earlier than Stephanos, because some quotations from him were introduced into the works of the oldest alchemists. 41 Therefore, Stephanos' lifetime must be considered the terminus post quem for the constitution of the Corpus; the eleventh century must be regarded as the terminus ante quem, because MS Marc. Gr. 299 includes most of the texts. It is quiet possible that some partial collections were already in existence in antiquity, as
"' See, e.g., M. Berthelot, Introduction a /'etude de Ia chimie des anciens et du moyen age (Paris, 1889; repr. 1938), 203: "Vers le VII' ou le vm' siecle de notre ~re s'est constituee une premiere collection, qui semble avoir ete formee autour du commentaire de Stephan us, avec adjonction des auteurs de !'Ecole Democritaine et des premiers commentateurs. Cette collection . . . aurait servi il constituer le prototype, duquel derivent Ia vieille liste de Saint-Marc et le manuscrit de SaintMarc. Cependant un certain nombre de memo ires d 'auteurs renommes, de recettes partielles et plusieurs traites techniques n' etaient pas compris dans cette collection. lis sont entres plus tard dans d'autres collections, fondues avec Ia principale dans le man~scrit 2325, et depuis, avec des additions plus etendues, dans le manuscrit 2327"; tdem, Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, ed. Berthelot and Ruelle, I, VI : "Ce Corpus des Alchimistes grecs a ete forme vers Ie vm' ou IX' siecle de notre ere, il Constantinople, par des savants byzantins, de l'ordre de Photius et des comptlateurs des 53 series de Constantin Porphyrogenete, savants qui nous ont trans~ms s~us des formes analogues les restes de Ia science grecque"; Festugi~re. La revelatwn, l, 240 : "le Corpus lui-meme des alchimistes grecs a probablement ete acheve ilia fin du Vtl' siecle (vers 675-700), peut-etre par Theodoros, disciple de ,Stephanos": cf. !dem, 'Alchymica •, 211; Saffrey, 'Historique', 8: "no us cro~ons qu II (sc. celm qui a rassemble Ia collection de ces textes alchimiques) etrut un contemporain. de Stephane et du 'Chretien"'; Letrouit, 'Chronologie', 68: "les textes alchtmtques constituant M ont ete rassembles entre Ia seconde partie du Ix' ~~~cle et Ia date de redaction du manuscrit, savoir le x'-xi' siecle". ~~: e.g., Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, ed. Berthelot and Ruelle, II,
17
a
'th the Hippocratic Collection or with Plutarch's was the case WI • . Zo . I I . 43 especially since an alchemist hke stmos c ear y ParaIll e LIVes, . h h' . d'sposal the writings of hts predecessors; owever, t 1s had at hIS I • • h oes not seem strong enough to gtve us the ng t to argument d . . d 44 A stulate the existence of a collectiOn from that time on war s. s ror knowing exactly what went on bet.ween the seventh and the eleventh century, we are reduced to makmg hypotheses. But several facts should be pointed out: (a) A wide movement in favour o~ th~ study of alchemy seems ~o have marked the reign of Heraklews m the seventh century: he 1s indeed the emperor to whom Stephanos of Alexandria dedicated the last of his 'Lectures'; between the second and the third 'Lecture' by this author a letter addressed to a certain Theodore was inserted; the poem that serves as a preface to manuscript M is also the work of one Theodore. It was then assumed that the first corpus could be attributed to that Theodore, who may have been Stephanos' disciple. 45 Moreover, the table of contents in manuscript M mentions three alchemical writings of the emperor Herakleios himself, writings that must have been in a quire now lost. 46 To this may again be added that the Arabic alchemical tradition has kept the memory of Stephanos: the text known under the name of Morienus relates that prince Khalid ibn Yazid ibn Mu'awiya was initiated into alchemy in Egypt between 675 and 700 by the monk
" ~ee on this subject J. Irigoin, 'Tradition manuscrite et histoire du texte :
a
iueques probl~mes relatifs Ia Collection hippocratique', Revue d'Histoire des ;tes. 3 (1973), 1-13, esp. 8-9, and idem, 'L'Hippocrate du cardinal Bessarion Stua;~arms ~raec.us 269 [533])', inS. Bernardinello, ed. Miscellanea Marciana di 1 " essarwne1 (Padua, 1976) 161-74 esp 174 ~seeJ 1 · · • • · · Ia trad't·. ngom, ·~a formation d'un corpus: un probleme d'histoire des textes dans 1 Ion des V1es parallel . . des Textes 12-13 (1982-3) _ es d e PIutarque , . R e~ue d'H1stozre " • 1 12,esp. 7. Berthelot is an advo 1 0 f th' h . semble av . . ca e ts ypothests: cf. his Introduction 20 1· "Zosirne otrconstttue v 1 r d , . ' · ..."; ibid., 287 : "Les' e~s a 10 u m. s~ecle, une sorted 'encyclopectie chimique collection d'ab rd trrutes des alchtmtstes greco-egyptiens ont ete reunis en temps d'Herncli~ , par Zosime au lll' siecle de notre ere, puis vers le vn' siecle, au
"CfF
·
8
•
"~ ;stugt~re, cited above, note 40. e loss, perhaps voluntary, of this quire, see Saffrey, 'Historique', 4.
r f
i
I l fj
tr
.J!,
222
Mich~le Menens
Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
223
Morienus (Marianos), a pupil of Stephanos of Alexandri 47 ".our alh 'al a. The . c ernie poems that were transmitted under the names of Hehodoros, Theophrastos, Hierotheos and Archelaos are als d . peno . d . It t here.ore " o ated to th IS seems undeniable that the sacred . d ~ enjoye some. sort of vogue in seventh-century Byzant'mm,. . c.onsequentI y, tt ts not unreasonable to suggest that this was the time when one or several collections were put together and that th · . d'trect source of our main manuscripts. ey were the m
collection of the Greek tacticians, the Hermetic Corpus,50 and many 51 others, including the Palatine Anthology. The collection offered by manuscript M might represent the first outcome of such an activity. Afterwards, later texts as well as collections that had, at the beginning, remained independent also entered this alchemists' corpus. 52 This is how we could explain, in my view, why manuscript A contains a long series of texts that do not appear in 53 the two oldest manuscripts.
(b) Another remarkable feature is that the state of preservation of ~e texts is extremely variable from one manuscript to the other: for Instance, some complete treatises are found next to abridged works, extracts, even extracts from extracts, and long commentaries enclosing, in the form of quotations, some chapters from an author's work. This seems to indicate that some texts must have become the victims of several successive reworkings at the hands of 48 compilers. The fact that manuscript M contains two differently illtr~ated versions of Zosimos' Authentic Memoirs reveals, in my Vtew, both the multiplicity of manipulations and the plurality of sources of the manuscript.
Another piece of information that could help us understand how the texts were selected and arranged would be to know the identity and motives of the compilers. The compilation of some works seems to have been commissioned. This could be the case with Zosimos' Chapters to Eusebia and to Theodore, Eusebia and Theodore bei!lg in this instance the silent partners of the compilation. Sometimes, we are even under the impression that the compiler did not
(c) Lastly, let us note that contemporary texts, particularly technical recipes,49 were incorporated into these more or less reworked and more or less ancient works, a fact that bears witness to the liveliness of the Corpus. In my opinion, these alchemical collections and compilations must be connected with the wide current of encyclopaedic interest which ~arked t~e ~inth an~ tenth centuries in Byzantium and resulted in he constitutiOn of Innumerable other corpora of the same type: excerpts compiled on the order of Constantine Porphyrogennetos, the Geoponika, the Hippocratic Corpus, the Hippiatrica, of
"s de C:C °hn_ th_is subject Ha!ieux, Les textes a/chimiques 65. Cf. idem, 'La reception 1 1 ' vol 3ac~ uruearabee h . n oCCI'dent '•·m R. Rashed, ed. Histoire des Sciences arabes, " c'r' pecLenolog•e, alchimie et sciences de Ia vie (Paris 1997) 143-54, esp. 146.
· humanisme byzantin :' Notes' et remarques sur enseig· · merleLe ' premier nement et culture B · 1971) 299· "Cett . Yzance des origines au X' siecle (Pans, ' el . e pratique ge e a! >4 s'emmeJent est b' n r e Byzance, des compilations qui s'enchainent "See below, no=~ ~•te pour decourager Ia recherche des sources".
a
f. 2
"'See A. J. Festugiere, 'L'Hennetisme', in idem, Hermetisme et mystique pai'enne (cited abo~, note 8), 28-87, esp. 33, about the Hermetic Corpus: "Le premier temoignage que nous ayons sur le Corpus actuel est de Psellos au xf siecle. On peut done conjecturer ou bien que le Corpus a ete compile entre le vf et le XI' siecle comme d'autres collections analogues (en particulier le Corpus des alchimistes grecs) ou bien qu'il est dO a Psellos lui-meme qui aura voulu sauver ainsi les restes disperses de Ia litterature hermetique savante". Cf. J.-P. Mahe, Hermes en Haute-Egypte, II (Quebec, 1982), i 9. . " On this trend, see Lemerle, Le premier humanisme, 267-300; Idem, 'L'encyclopedisme a Byzance a I'apogee de !'Empire, et particulierement sous Constantin VII Porphyrogenete', Cahiers d'histoire medievale 9.3 (1966), 596616; A. Dain, 'L'encyclopedisme de Constantin Porphyrogenete', Lettres d'Humanire XII(= Bul/Bude 1953.4), 64-81. "Let us quote, e.g., the letter of Psellos, which opens manuscript A (fol. lr-7r),_ or the anonymous and untitled text also handed down by A (fol. 227r-229~), wh.•ch can be dated to around the 12"' century; on this last text, see A. Cohnet.' ~e Travail des quatre elbnents ou lorsqu'un alchimiste byzantin s'inspire de Jab•~·, m I. Draelants, A. Tihon, B. van den Abeele, eds. Occident et Proche-O~•ent: Contacts scientifiques au temps des Croisades (Actes du colloque de Louvam-la· Neuve, 24 et 25 mars 1997) (Tumhout, 2000), 165-90. ~ 256 "Some of those texts are very old for instance, Isis' letter to Horus (A, 0 1· r258r), which can be dated to th; 2"' or 3"' century A.D. (see M. M~~ens: 'Une scene d'initiation alchimique: La Lettre d'lsis cl Horus', Revue de I h1st~1Te des religions 205 [1988] 3-23) Letrouit 'Chronologie', 82 and 88, dates th•s. work '· ' ·r tauonof Wrongly, in my opinion to the 7"'-8"' centuries on the basis 0 a quo tak 10 Stephanos. This error i~ generated from the fact that Letrouit refuses e manuscript A into consideration.
:·
224
'l:
'ti
Michele Mertens
understand much of the text he was working on, particularly when he dealt with descriptions of technical appliances.54 In other instances, the copyist seems to have been himself an alchemist. This is what we can deduce from the examination of manuscript B which, as I have already mentioned, looks very much like a workshop handbook: the copyist dropped the pieces that were too theoretical and did not interest him in favour of technical recipes which could be carried out at once. Similarly, manuscript A, riddled with spelling mistakes, seems to be the work of a practising alchemist. 55 As for the lavishly decorated manuscript M, H. D. Saffrey has voiced the hypothesis that it was made for a highranking person, perhaps even for the imperial library of Byzantium,56 which would explain why M devotes more space to theoretical treatises.
Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
225
58
alchemy. This opuscule nevertheless bears witness to Psellos' familiarity with the subject and shows that he believed in the theoretical possibility of transmutation, a logical consequence he thought, of the laws governing the four elements. 59 The collectlons of recipes that passed down under the names of Kosmas the Monk60 61 and Nikephoros Blemmydes also sound very academic, not tried out.
On the other hand, several practical recipes and technical treatises of Byzantine date can indeed be found among the texts of the 62 Corpus; they deal, among other things, with the practices of silversmiths and goldsmiths, the tempering and dyeing of metals, glass-making, the colouring of precious stones, the manufacture of pearls and the making of moulds, and must obviously be connected with the luxury crafts of the time. 63
Such is the complex tradition of the alchemical texts, which is due, in my opinion, to the methods of compilation employed by the Byzantines.
All this bears witness to the fact that alchemy was still cultivated in Byzantium.
5. EVIDENCE FROM THE ALCHEMICAL CORPUS FOR THE PRACTICE.
6,
SOME GLEANINGS FROM THE NON-ALCHEMICAL LITERATURE
OF ALCHEMY IN BYZANTIUM
Examining the alchemical Corpus reveals that the Byzantines di.d not content themselves with commenting on ancient texts. Their interest in the sacred art also finds expression in the production of alchemical writings, whether academic or practical.
I {..
For instance, Michael Psellos (ll'h c.) wrote in his youth a letter. On how to make gold, which heads manuscript A; 57 but the rec1p~s included in this letter seem to be extremely academic, therefor.e 1t IS impossible to claim that Psellos devoted himself to the pract1ce of
f
\:
A brief survey of the specific problems raised by the transmission of the pictur~s of appliances can be found in M. Mertens, 'L'illustration scien~ifique d.~s : Corpus alchimique grec', in M. Cacours et al., eds. Formes etfonctwnsde It/lUI~ dans les traites de contenu scientifique de 1'Antiquire et du Moyen Age. Actps u co/loque international de Strasbourg (3-4 novembre 2000) (forthcoming). "See on this subject Festugiere, 'Alchymica', 221-5. "'See Saffrey, 'Historique', 2. Is " Michael Psellos, Letter on chrysopoeia, ed. J. Bidez, CMAG, VI (Brusse ' 1928), 1-47.
54
If we tum to non-alchemical literature, we also find some indications along the same lines. I do not claim to be exhaustive but simply to present a few pieces of evidence drawn from non: Psellos, Letter on chrysopoeia, ed. Bidez, CMAG, VI, 93. See on this subject J. Grosdidier de Matons, 'Psellos et le monde ·de ~irrationnel', Travaux et Memoires 6 (1976), 325-49, esp. 329-30. See CMAG, II, 442,1-446,14. Actually, the text edited by Berthelot and Ruelle un~er Kosmas' name appears to be composite. It is likely that only §§ 1-3 must be attnbuted to Kosmas; the recipes of §§ 4-8 are hardly altered extracts from P~llos'.letter, as Bidez showed (CMAG, VI, 16), whereas§§ 9-11 present recipes wntten m a much more modem language. I want to express here my deep gratitude to A. Colinet for drawing my attention to the heterogeneous character of this
treause.
61
s
ee Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, ed. Berthelot and Ruelle, U, !52,1-459,9. BSee the technical treatises edited in Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, ed. ., erthelot and Ruelle, II, 321-93. Cf. C. Delvoye, L'art byzantin (Paris, 1967), 187 (on enamel ~ork): "Les P10gres observes alors dans Ia fabrication des couleurs peuvent etn:llliS en rapport les experiences de chimie et d'alchimie auxquelles aimaient Aproc6der les onunes de cette ~poque".
:vee
j.;
226
MicMie Mertens
Graeco-Egyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
227
alch.emical literature; these refer to alchem reahty and seem to me to reflect th I y a~ a contemporary art' in Byzantine·civilization. e p ace occupied by the 'sacred
Anastasios I. He tricked a lot of people and fled to Constantinople, where he swindled many silversmiths. The emperor had him 67 arrested and exiled to Petra, where he died.
There seems to be no extant G k alchemy before the end of the fift~e or Latin. text mentioning before that date it must have b I c~ntury, which suggests that ' een re atJvely marginal.64 '
In the late eleventh century, in his poem entitled Dioptra, which is
The first non-alchemical text in whic . h one fmds a reference to alchemy is Proclus' co about 500. Dealing wit:~ent~y o~ Plato's Republic, composed shows that very often th : atom~ theory of mimesis, Proclus imitate nature· he I'll' t e uma~ mmd does not do anything but • us rates this by us· th alchemists calling them "th mg e example of the mixture of certain s ec· ,o:Se who pretend to make gold from the alchemy is familiar p Jehs . It must be observed that although enoug to be quoted a 1 · · upon as somewhat suspect. s an examp e, It IS looked· At the same time, Aeneas of G . . aza 1.n ~Is Theophrastus displays his knowledge of alchem b resurrection of the gloJou{ b es~abhshmg a parallel between the art and the ennoblement f b odJes on the last day by the Creator's alchemist's art· "th h 0 . ase metals transmuted into gold by the · e c angmg of matt · nothing incredible abo t . . er mto something better has u It smce with matter take silver and t' ' us too, those who know app earance, melt together and co 1or, ennoble matter andm, remove d pro uce gold, even the most beautiful". 66 In his Chronicle John Mala! John Isthmeos ~ho turned as tells the story of an alchemist called ' up at Antioch in 504, during the reign of "' See ., p Halleux 1 • Les 1extes a/chimiques 61 com:c us, .In Remp., ed. W. Kroll, •Pr;cli . . entaru, II (Leipzig, 1901) D•adoch1 in Platonis rem publicum C 234 17 ommentaire sur fa re.pu bl"1que, III' (Paris' ; tr A · J· pestug1cre, ·~ Proclus, alch· . 1970 · !89. See Halleux Les rextes Pe •m•ques, n. 11. Cf. A. Segonds •p pm and H. D. Saffrey, eds. Proc/~s /:c us: as.tronomie et philoso~hie', in J. Coll~que mternationa/ du CNRS, Paris ~~r et mrerprete des Anciens. Actes du ~sp. 33 and n. 51. ' octobre 1985 (Paris, 1987) 319-34 Aeneas of Gaza, Theophrasrus • • (Naples, 1958) ' ed. E. Colonna • Enea d1. Gaza. Teojrasto e . '.62 •27--63 ,2; PG 85, col.M. 992A~ Z::::';;'~: Muylen?eus (Paris, 1836), 71, ;}· ~f B:issonade, Aeneas Gazaeus • a eux, op.c1t. · · erthelot, Les origines, 74-
i
7
),
in the form of a dialogue between body and soul, Philip Monotropos resorts to a comparison with alchemy: just as an alchemist changes lead into gold, so Christ will change human nature.
It
68
1!':
The presence of alchemy is also reflected in the vocabulary: the 69 terms of the word family of xuJ.JECalxu!lia are frequently used in 70 Byzantine texts.
1::I:
il
I
See John Malalas, Chronographia, XVI, ed. L. Dindorf, CSHB (Bonn, 1831), 395,6--19; ed. H. Thurn, CFHB 35 (Berlin and New York, 2000). 323; tr. E. Jeffreys et al., The Chronicle of John Mala/as: A Translation (Melbourne, 1986), 222; this story is also taken up by other chroniclers: cf. Berthelot, Les origines, 76; Halleux, Les textes alchimiques, 62, n. 17; Letrouit, 'Chronologie',
67
56--7. 68 See Philip Monotropos, Dioptra, ed. S. Lauriotes, in '0 '1\llro£, I, pts.l-2 (Athens, 1919-20), 134. 69 Or Xlll!&ia/xru.Lia; late Greek references to alchemy vary between different spellings in which the phenomenon of iotacism prevents the original form from being discerned. On forms and etymology of the word alchemy, see Halleux, Les textes alchimiques, 45-7. Compounds in X&ll!- are also found: cf. following note. As suggested by H. G. Liddell and R. Scott, Greek-English Lexicon (Oxford, 1996), s.v. xul!&ia, it is very probable that the form with u is the right one, for the Syriac tradition seems to have kept the form 'koumia', if we go by what M. Berthelot writes in La chimie au Moyen Age, II (Paris, 1893; repr. Osnabrock, 1967), 238. Now, the Greek texts must have been translated into 1 Syriac before the shift ofu to 1, which must have started around the 8th/9 h c. and ended around the 10th/11th c.: see G. Horrocks, Greek: A History of the Language and its Speakers (London and New York, 1997), 205; cf R. Browning, Medieval and Modern Greek (London, 1969), 62; A. Mirambel, Grammaire du grec moderne (Paris, 1949), XV; H. Pernot, D 'Homere a nos jours: histoire, ecriture, prononciation du grec (Paris, 1921), 141; and S. B. Psaltes, Grammatik der byzantinischen Chroniken (Gottingen, 1913),
§ 226. In addition to X&Lfi.W-rit£ meaning 'alchemist' in Malalas and derived chroniclers (above note 67) and xetfi.W~IXO£ qualifying Zosimos' writings in Photios and in the Suda (above, notes 37 and 39), xufi.WOL; occurs among others in Tzetzes (In Hes. scutum, 122, ed. T. Gaisford, Poetae minores Graeci, II [Leipzig, 18231. 623, 25; cf. Etymologicum Magnum s.v. 6Qeixa>.xo£), X&(fi.WOL£ in Eustathios, Ad A
10
:l,
:;r .l
~,·
228
Michele Mertens
Lastly, in. the first half of the fifteenth century • one co mes across a . passage m prruse of alchemy in John Kanaboutzes' co on Dionysios of Halicarnassos. 71 One can read in it that change · of metals and their substances into emywhat mayit . , n th e properties Wills . The t~xt probably reveals the influence of western alch on the Byzaiitme world, 73 but this is quite another story, which e:~ beyond the bounds of the present subject. g
a~:en~
CONCLUSION
Before 500 A.D., alchemy appears to be a rather marginal activity as suggested by the absence of evidence outside the alche . ~ In the sixth . century, references to alchemy ~:re~~ngly n~merou~ m Byzaiitine literature, but some suspicion . perceived With regard to the sacred art, a suspicion remforced by the schemes of swindlers. From the seventh century ohnwards •. alchem~ seems to have been perfectly well integrated into · bY the vogue It . apparently enjoyed t e official learnmg • J'ud gmg . ~nder Herachus. ~e evidence of the Marcianus (lO'h or ll'h c.), the ~:t~ous h~~oratlo~ of which suggests that it must have been e or a Ig -ranking person, points in the same direction.
~orpus:
be:~e
· m · terest m . alchemy in different ways: The Byzantines showed theu 1. They read the ancient texts, collected them, abridged or 25, ed. M. Vander Valk, Eustathii archie i . . . .. Homeri J/iadem pertinentes III (L .d P scopl Thessa/omcens1s commentam ad 1979 ), 142, 6, and )(ELf!EU'tO' apparently meaning 'enamelled' in Constan~: enp Byzantinae, ll, 15, ed. J. J. Reiske C~HBorhyrogennetos, De cerimoniis aulae · cf. Reiske's commentary,II [Bon~ • ~onn, 1829], 581,9-11, and passim; 18301 the online edition of the Thesau;us L' ' 4-8). Research on )(Uf!EU-/)(eLf!EU- in many more occurrences. mguae Graecae (www.tlg.uci.edu) yields
2
71
Cf. K. Krumbacher, Geschichte der byzant' .
.
~m Ende des ostriimischen Reiches, 527_ 145;ms~hen L1ter~tur von Justinian bis 2
See John Kanaboutzes, Ad Principe A' . ed. (Mumch, 1897), § 231. Halicarnasensem Commentarius, 13-! 4 , : . et Samoth~ac~s in Dionysium 12,14, esp. 11,7-9; cf. Letrouit, 'Chronolo :';-e~nerdt(Letpztg,l890),10,269 passage and provides a French translation gte ' -7 • who quotes the whole 13 See Halleux, ibid., 62, n. 21. On the lnfluen f . alch~my, see also L'anonyme de Zuretti, ed. A.c~o~· Latm alche~y on Byzantine (Parts, 2000), XIV. met. Les alchtmistes grecs, X
r.:."'
229
Qraeco-Bgyptian Alchemy in Byzantium
summarized some of them; it is certain that the ~~tivity of. t~e ompilers contributed to salvaging part of these wntmgs, but 1t 1s ~ually certain that their methods of working fav~ured the lo~s. of the originals. 74 Zosimos' wreckage is a particularly stnkmg illustration of this process. This fact is all the more regrettable as most of the ancient alchemical texts seem to have still been available around the ninth and tenth centuries. 2. The Byzantines wrote commentaries, sometimes with a f~irly definite intention, as is the case with Olympiodoros, at other ttmes simply with the aim of gathering extracts while confronting opinions of the ancients.
3. They also wrote original texts, whether theoretical or for practical use (recipes), which were gradually integrated into the existing corpus as the different collections were forming.
4. Last but not least, let us note that the alchemical texts seem to have spread widely beyond the strictly alchemical circles, since they can be traced in the writings of Photios aiid George the Synkellos, as well as in the Suda. Cf. Berthelot, Introduction, 300 (=Collection des anciens a/cilimistes grecs, ed. Berthelot and Ruelle, III, 381), "Ia compilation du Chretien a ete faite a l'origine en vertu du systeme general sui vi par les Byzantins, du vm' au X' siecle, periode pendant laquelle ils ont tire des anciens auteurs qu'ils avaient en main des extraits et resumes .... Ce procede nous a conserve une multitude de debris de vieux textes ; mais il a concouru a nous faire perdre les ouvrages originaux"; cf. Dain, 'L'encyclopt\disme' (cited above, note 51), 65: "!'immense travail foumi par Constantin Porphyrogenete et son equipe de chercheurs, au lieu d'assurer Ia conservation des textes anciens, contribua efficacement a leur destruction: le zele qu'on avail mis a resumer eta adapter les textes avail rendu inutile Ia conservation des originaux"; cf. J. Irigoin, 'Survie et renouveau de Ia litterature antique a Constantinople (IX' siecle)', Cahiers de civilisation medieva/e 5.1 (1962), 287302, esp. 297: "Ia production de nouvelles reuvres fondees sur les anciennes, comme le Lexique de Photius, a contribue a Ia disparition d'ouvrages estimes vieillis ou dt\passes; au siecle suivant, Ia constitution de vastes encyclopedies, comme les extraits d'historiens de Constantin Porphyrogenete, a rendu inutile, aux yeux des contemporains, Ia copie des ouvrages ainsi dt!pouilles". Cf. also G. Fowden, The Egyptian Hermes: A Historical Approach to the Late Pagan Mind (Cambridge, 1986), 2: "Had it not been for the vogue which alchemy and astrology continued to enjoy in Byzantium (and, indeed, meta-Byzantium), the texts would have been lost completely, having no claim to preservation on literary grounds".
74
230 Michele Menens
The pieces o.f evidenc~ surveyed above indicate that the place held by alchemy m Byzantme culture was in no way insignificant.
t David Pingree Brown University
The Byzantine Translations of Masha'aiUih on Interrogational Astrology
Mashli'allah ibn Atharr, a Persian Jew from Basra (his Persian name was Yazdan Khwast, his Jewish name Manasse), was one of the first astrologers to enter the service of the 'Abbasid caliphs in the middle of the eighth century A.D. 1 He first appears in the historical record as one of those involved in casting the horoscope for the founding of Baghdad on 30 July 762. 2 Since he must at that time have been well established as an astrologer, he probably was born ca. 720-730. The end of his life can be approximately dated from his Kitab ft al-qiraniit wa al-adyan wa al-milal (Book on
1
The articles on Masha'allah by David Pingree in Dictionary of Scientific Biography, IX (New York, 1974), 15~2. and by F. Sezgin, Geschichte des ~rabischen Schri.ftums, VII (Leiden, 1979), 102-08, need to be updated. D. Pingree, 'The Fragments of the Works of ai-Fazl!rl', Journal of Near Eastern Studies 29 (1970), 103-23, esp. 104.
~·!~:·
232
The Byzantine Transiations of Masha'allllh on Interrogational Astrology.
t David Pingree
233
7
have just seen, came from the East. Greek astrology of several types had been translated into Sanskrit in the second century A.D.; by 269 the Indians had transformed Greek catarchic astrology into an interrogational form. 8 Catarchic astrology teaches one how to choose the right moment for beginning an undertaking; it would have been used by Mash a' allah and his associates, for instance, in selecting the best moment for founding the city of Baghdad. Interrogational astrology allows one to predict how an action already undertaken or being planned will end up. The prediction is made from the horoscope cast for the moment at which the client poses his question to the astrologer. In catarchic astrology you look in the future for a time when the horoscope cast for that moment will guarantee success; in interrogational astrology, the moment for which the horoscope is cast is determined by when the client gets a chance to ask the astrologer for an answer. The astrological data employed in order to arrive at a prediction in these two forms of astrology may be the same, but the rationales for its use must in each case be entirely different.
Conjunctions and Faiths and Religions),3 an astrological history that he wrote in order to prove that, according to astrology, the rulership of the Islamic countries was destined to be transferred to the Persians in 815, the sixth year from the conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn in 809. 4 Since the narrative of Masha'allah's history begins to stray from reality in the period immediately after this conjunction and does not mention that al-Ma'mun succeeded his brother, al-Amin, as caliph in 813, but rather prophesized that the rulership would be transferred from one house to another in that year, it is likely that Mashii'allah died shortly after 809, though he continued his history imaginatively down to the horoscope of 928.5 So we can locate the date of Masha'allah's death in about 810. The Arabic original and the Byzantine translation of one of M!isha'allah's texts that I will discuss in this paper between them preserve twenty-three horoscopes that can be dated between 12 June 765 and 17 June 768; these dates perfectly fit our chronology of Masha'allah's life. In many cases these horoscopes provide answers to queries posed by members of the caliphal court or by wealthy and aspiring individuals; these fit nicely within the social stratum that M!ishii'allah is elsewhere associated with. The close connections between the several different texts that will be discussed and their common reliance on Dorotheos, Valens, and Theophilos6 guarantee that they are all basically the work of Mlisha' allah.
The Indians transmitted interrogational astrology, together with their version of military astrology. and certain other elements that they had added to the Greek science, to the Sasanians of Iran in the fifth ~nd sixth centuries. To their resulting mix of Greek and Indian astrology (the astrological works of Dorotheos of Sidon, Ptolemy, Vettius Valens, and Varaharnihira, among others, were being read in Pahlavi),9 the Sasanians added Zoroastrian rnillenarianism to produce historical astrology in which conjunctions of Saturn ~d Jupiter over the millennia provide a structure for accommodating 0 the histories of religions, dynasties, and individual rulers.'
But before we turn to a consideration of the Arabic texts and their Greek translations, I should say something about interrogational astrology, since it was not a part of classical Greek science. It and historical astrology, which was also practiced by Mlishli'alllih as we 3
Published by E. S. Kennedy and David Pingree with an English translation and a commentary as The Astrological History of Mtisha'alltih (Cambridge, Mass., 1971). :Ibid., 112-13, fols. 218-218v. Ibid., 122-24, fols. 224v-225. •P D· p·~gree, 'Masha'allllh: Greek, Pahlavr, Arabic, and Latin Astrology ' • erspectlves. ara~es et medieva/es sur Ia tradition scientijique et philosophique grecque, Onentalia Lovaniensia Analecta 79 (Leuven and Paris, 1997), 123-36, esp. 128-31.
;D. Pingree, 'The Varieties ofHoroscopy in Historical Perspectives', to appe~. The Yavanajtltaka of Sphujidhvaja, ed. D. Pingree, 2 vols., Harvard Onental ~eries 48 (Cambridge, Mass., 1978), chapters 52-72. S . D. Pingree, From Astral Omens to Astrology. from Babylon to Brkilner, eTie ~rientale Roma 78 (Rome, 1997), 39-50. , D. Pingree, 'M«sha'allllh's Zoroastrian Historical Astrology • to appear.
,.·.
234
t
David Pingree
The three early 'Abbasid astrologers- Theophilos of Edessa, a Hellenized Syrian Christian; 11 Mashii' allah; an Arabi zed Persian Jew; and 'Umar ibn al-Farrukhan al-Tabari, the son of a Persian Zoroastrian who converted to Islam-relied for their interrogational astrology on already existing Indian and Sasanian material in Pahlavi books such as the translations of Dorotheos of Sidon and of Vettius Valens, and on the Greek catarchic works of Hephaestio of Thebes and of Rhetorius of Egypt 12 that Theophilos used himself and apparently made available to Masha'alliih. 13 Thus the Byzantine versions of Masha'alliih's books on interrogational astrology contain many transformations of catarchic problems previously discussed in Greek, some of which had already been presented in interrogational form by Sasanian astrologers or by Theophilos, while the rest were converted by Masha'allah himself. There are two Arabic manuscripts of texts on interrogational astrology that profess to be by Mashii' allah, though neither exists in its original form; 14 parts of each can be identified with passages in Byzantine manuscripts. The first, a manuscript of 37 leaves, is in the Suleimaniye library in Istanbul, where its shelf-mark is MS Laleli 2122b. Its colophon states that it was copied by Ayyub ibn ~mad in July 1266 from a manuscript copied by Shaykh AbU alFatl) Man~Or ibn Hayyat ibn Mukthar in June or July 1172. On the cover page it is called the Kitab Masha'alliih (i.e. The Book of Mashli'allah, the title also in the colophon) and Masa'il Mashli'allah (Questions to Masha'allah); I presume that the original title of the work was Kitab masa'il Masha'allah (The Book of Questions to Masha'allah). It must have been composed of 75 chapters, most of which begin with the words: "Mashi!'alliih says ... "However, the text in MS Laleli 2122b is not complete: chapters 21-24 are missing, and none of Masha'alliih's usual exemplary horoscopes are found in it. In the preface to the surviving text, It 0 p· •p . f · mgree, rom Alexandria to Baghdad to Byzantium. The Transmisston o Astrology', International Journal of the Classical Tradition 8 (2001), 3-37, esp. 13-18. 12 lbid., 6-13. 13 Ibid., 18-20. 14 See note 6 above.
The Byzantine Translations of Masba'allllh on Interrogational Astrology.
235
Mash!!' allah refers to ~is own J(_itab,al-usturlab, and in chapter 20 t "my four books on mterrogat10ns ; moreover, about a quarter of found thoe existing chapters are based in' whole1 or. in1part on tsmaterial h in the fifth book of Dorotheos astro og1ca . p~emA, wh'l 1 e o~kae~ 1 reflect the teachings in book 3 of Hephaestlo ~ pote esma~1 . Valens is cited in chapters 37 and 45. The puzzlmg reference m the preface to Abu Ma'shar's Kitab al-mudkhal (a work composed ca. 850, in other words a few decades later than the death of Masha'allah) 17 must be due to a redactor who here expanded the text, though his normal practice was to abbreviate it, as its Byzantine translations demonstrate. The second Arabic text is preserved in a truncated form on fols. 6v27 of MS Leiden Or. 891, copied by 'Umar ibn Mul)ammad ibn 'Umar ibn Khidr ibn Sulayman on 29 September 1481 from a manuscript copied in 1265/6. The first part of MS Leiden Or. 891 contains what is apparently a fragment of Mashii'allah's Arabic translation from the Pahlavi version of Dorotheos' Greek
15 E.g. one can compare chapter 14 with Dorotheos of Si~on, Carmen astrologicum, ed. D. Pingree (Leipzig, 1976), V.19; chapter 15 wtth Dorotheos V.20; chapter 17 with Dortheos V.6; chapter 18 with Dorotheos V.7; chapter 25 with Dorotheos V.29; chapter 26 with Dorotheos V.ll; chapter 27 wtth Dorotheos V.12; chapter 28 with Dorotheos V.13; chapter 29 with Dorotheos V.23; chap~~ 37 with Dorotheos V.JO· chapter 43 with Dorotheos V.l6; chapter 44 wt Dorotheos V.l7; chapter '45 with Dorotheos V.18; chapter 48 with Dorotheos V.20; chapter 49 with Dorotheos V.38; chapter 50 with Dorotheos V.8; and 'th H h ti chapter?! with Dorotheos V.9,5-7. 16 Compare chapter 12 with Hephaestio III.30, 24-34; chapter 15 w~ ep a;~ Ill.28, 6ff; and chapter 36 with Hephaestio Ill.35, m Hephaesuo of Th • 74 Apotelesmaticorum /ibri tres, ed. D. Pingree, 2 vols. (Letpztg, 197~- ). 1ogy. " 0 n thts . work a most tmportant . · troductory treause to astro and popu 1ar m . d' a1 . ' . . Ab M • h himself and tiS me tev and a bnef reference to tts abndgement by 0 a s ar . d . . . M Ullmann Dre Natur· un translattons mto Latm and Greek, see · ' AbO Geheimwissenschaften im Islam (Leiden, 1972), 320-22;. for th·~ te~t~ :::.ctorii 1 Ma:shar, Kitab al-madkhal al-kabrr i/a 'ilm a/tkilm .al-nu}Qm, ~ er.:;:e:al Latin mawris ad scientiam iudiciorum astrorum, Arabtc text an 'd ~ 'on see translations, ed. R. Lemay, 9 vols. (Naples, 1995); for the abn g ~e~~ith the Abo Ma'shar, The Abbreviation of the Introduction to Astrology, T~~e ; ett K. Medieval Latin Translation of Adelard of Bath, ed. and tr. · um ' Yamamoto, and M. Yano (Leiden, 1994).
1
236
t
David Pingree
astrological poem; 18 this fragment consists in a section of book 2 (from the beginning of chapter 14 until chapter 16, sentence 18) and breaks off abruptly on line 2 of fol. 6v in the Leide~ manuscript. At this point there begins, equally abruptly, a text on interrogational astrology. No author or title is named in the colophon. However, it is clearly the work of Mashii'allah: several of its sections parallel chapters in the Kitab masa'il Masha'allah (The Book of Questions to Masha'allah), though they are expressed in different words; 19 there are eleven exemplary horoscopes which can be dated to the years 765 to 768 (five of these horoscopes are found in the Byzantine translation, accompanied by twelve additional horoscopes dated between 766 and 768); and Sahl ibn Bishr/0 who frequently takes material from Masha'allah without acknowledging his source, copies in his Kitab al-ikhtiyarat 'ala albuyat al-ithnay 'ashar (Book of the Elections according to the Twelve Astrological Houses, medieval Latin tr. under the tite Liber de electionibus) at least three chapters from Masha'allah's text found in MS Leiden Or. 891 21 and one from the Kitab masa'i/ Masha'allah (The Book of Questions to Masha'allah), 22 though in this case Sahl ibn Bishr deviates from his source toward the end of the excerpt. The Greek manuscripts containing translated chapters from Miisha'allah fall into two groups. The first preserves the fragments of the Greek version of the Kitab masa'il Masha'allah that was made, I believe, in about A.D. 1000. Its main representative is MS 18
D. Pingree, 'Masha' allah's ( ?) Arabic Translation of Dorotheos', Res Orientales 12 (1999), 191-W9. 19 Compare, e.g., MS Leiden Or. 891, fol. 25 with MS Laleli 2122b, fol. 11 (chapter 14). "' Sah1 ibn Bishr ibn l:lablb al-Isra'Tlr (d. ca. 845) was the most important astrologer active. in ~uslim lands in the course of the 9~ c. Fragments from his works also survive m Byzantine translation. See M. Ullmann, Die Natur- und ~eheim.wisse~schaften, 309-ll. Sahl Ibn B1shr copies the chapter on digging canals in MS Leiden Or. 891, fol. 23b; that o.n planting also in MS Leiden Or. 891, fol. 23b; that on handing over r,ouths for Instruction, on the same folio. MS ~le!i 2l22b, fol. 24 (Chapter 45) on extracting the child from its mother's womb if II IS dead.
The Byzantine Translations of Masha'alUih on Interrogational Astrology.
237
Vat. gr. 1056, a fourteenth-century co.dex of 244 leaves the contents of which seem to be largely denved from a twelfth-century source.2 3 The Vaticanus preserves just eight of the seventy-five chapters in the Kitab masa'il Masha'allah six of those have phrases like ebtev 6 Maaat..Aa, rendering the Arabic qa/a Masha'allah that must have been a recurring standard expression in the Arabic original; the other two, though they do not mention the name of their author, are so close to the Arabic that they must be translations from it. MS Vat. gr. 1056 also contains six chapters on interrogational astrology attributed to Masha'allah that do not correspond to anything found in MS Leiden Or. 891 or MS La/eli 2122b; though I previously thought that they represent chapters now missing from the text preserved in MS Laleli 2122b, I now believe that they are fragments from a third work out of the four that Masha:'allah claims to have written in the twentieth chapter of the Kitab masa'il Masha'allah. These Byzantine translations are so far the only known surviving fragments of this work, the Arabic original of which is lost. The fourth treatise by Masha:'allah on interrogations is probably the text translated into Latin under the title De receptione. 24 It contains six horoscopes that can be dated between 12 February 791 and 30 November 794. If this identification of the fourth work with the De receptione is correct and if the reference was indeed made by Masha:'allah himself when he wrote the Kitab masa'il (instead of being the insertion by a later scribe who copied the text), it follows that this last book was composed in about 800. The translator whose work is preserved in MS Vat. gr. 1056 was a scholar very familiar with classical Greek astrological vocabulary, which he normally uses. However, one word for which he could find no traditional Greek equivalent was the Arabic dalrl, "indicator"; this he consistently translates with OT]J.WU.OtLx6~. Another word that was apparently not obvious to the translator was
lJDesc
.
ribed by I. Heeg in CCAG, V.3 (Brussels, 1910), 7-64. This manuscn~t also Preserves the By zan tine Iranslation of Masha' allah's introduction to one of his works on genethlialogy; see c. Burnett and D. Pingree, The Liber Aristotilis of 1997), 203-{)4. Edited by J. Heller (Noribergae, 1549), fols. Liiii- Riii v.
~ug~ ofSanta /Ia (London,
238
t David Pingree
thaqrl ("heavy"), modifying kawkab ("planet"). Though this terminology was standard for Masha'allah, who uses it, e.g. in chapter 6 of his Epistola de rebus eclipsium, 25 the translator writes without explanation, UO'tftQ ~aQils;. '
The third work by Masha'allah on intenogational astrology that was translated into Greek is a longer version of the text found in MS Leiden Or. 891. The translated portions are preserved in manuscripts written by members of the school of John Abramius, which flourished at the end of the fourteenth century,26 and their later apographs. I would conjecture that the translation was made earlier in the fourteenth century. I have used two manuscripts from the school of John Abramius, though neither has a complete set of the fragments of Masha'allah's work. The first isMS Angelicus gr. 29, a codex of 346 leaves most of which were copied by Eleutherios of Elis on the island of Mitylene in 1388. Eleutherios had forged two astrological compendia that he attributed to Arabic authors and incorporated into this volume. One he claimed to be by II6.A.xos;, a "name" which is simply a transliteration of the Arabic al-Balkhi, designating a person from Balkh; the most famous astrologer from Balkh was Abu Ma'shar (787-886), the author of many influential books, some of which had also been translated into Greek; excerpts from these translations are presented in MS Angelicus gr. 29 under the name Ano!J,6.oaQ, though he contributed only his ethnikon to Eleutherios' forgery. The forger ascribed his second compendium to a totally fictitious Achmet the Persian. The second of this work's four books contains a collection of about 100 chapters on interrogational astrology arranged in imitation of a similar work by Theophilos of Edessa, his IlEQL xa'tUQXOOV OLa<j>6QWV, which provided the model for the third book of Masha'allah's genethlialogical treatise translated into Latin by Hugo of Santalla as the Liber Aristotilis. The arrangement of the book is in accordance with the aspects of human life controlled by each of the twelve 25
Ibid., fols. Fiii-Giii v, especially Gi where one reads: "planetae autem ponderosi
~~nt Satumus, Jupiter et Mars, quibus debes quoque adiungere Solem."
Concerning this school and its influence, see D. Pingree, 'The Astrological School.of John Abramius', DOP 25 (1971), 191-215. For their use of Greek translations from Arabic, see Pingree, From Astral Omens to Astrology, 74-76.
The By:~;antine Translations of Masha'allllh on Interrogational Astrology.
239
astrological places. Many chapters from this interrogational compendium in book 2 of "Achmet" are scattered between fols. 152v and 261 in MS Angelicus gr. 29; some contain exemplary horoscopes datable between 765 and 768. These chapters can be securely assigned to the astrologer who wrote the interrogational collection found in an abbreviated form on fols. 6v-27 of MS Leiden Or. 891. However, two of these horoscopes (which are more numerous in the Greek than in the Arabic version) fall outside the narrow range of the period 765-68, though they still fall within Masha'allah's active lifetime; the first can be hesitatingly dated 21 January 750, and the second securely dated 8 January 777. But both of these vagrants are combined with horoscopes in the same chapters that do fall within the aforementioned chronological bounds, chapters which have their Arabic counterparts in the Leiden codex. Indeed, only five of the eleven horoscopes preserved in the Arabic text are found in MS Angelicus gr. 29, while the remaining six have no corresponding horoscope in Greek; on the other hand, MS Angelicus gr. 29 has fourteen horoscopes (including the two aberrant ones) that have no counterparts in the Leiden manuscript but still appear to be genuinely Masha'allah's. The second Greek manuscript preserving part of Eleutherios' interrogational compendium is MS Marc. gr. 324, 27 a codex of 329 ·leaves, also copied in the school of John Abramius in the late fifteenth-century. On fols. 258-261 v it contains part of Eleutherios' compendium devoted to the ninth through the twelfth astrological places. This includes six horoscopes, all of which are also found in the Angelicus; five are dated in 766 or 767, and the last is the aberrant horoscope of, perhaps, 21 January 750. The Byzantine translator of the Arabic text partially preserved in the Leiden manuscript was certainly different from the person who translated the Kitab masa'il Mashti'alltih (Book of Questions to Mc'lsha'allah); his language is Jess Classical and more Arabized. For instance, he renders the Arabic word dalrl with a simple 27
Described by W. Kroll and A. Oliveri, CCAG, II (Brussels, 1900), 4- 16·
t David Pingree
240
transliteration, taAilA, or with 6l]A.omx6~. but never with OTJf..LELWtLX6~. The Arabic phrase akthar shahtida, "having more witnesses", is a translation of the Classical Greek ex.wv n:A.etovas; A.6you~, where A.6yo<; refers to the relative powers that the planets receive from their lordships and positions; the second translator transfers the Arabic words directly into n:A.dove~ f.IUQtUQ(m, even though in the Classical terminology f.IUQtvg£a refers only to aspect. One Arabic name for the fourth place in an interrogational horoscope is burj a/- 'ttqiba, "the zodiacal sign of the outcome"; indeed, in Classical Greek catarchic astrology the fourth place is sometimes said to indicate tijv ex~a.mv. 28 However, 'aqiba can also be translated "end", a meaning that our translator chose when he wrote to ~6wv toil teA.ovs;. The lunar nodes in Classical Greek astrology are called simply 6 Ava~L~a~wv, "the Ascending", and 6 Kata~L~a~wv, "the Descending". But Sasanian astrologers in the late fifth century received from India the notion of Ra:hu, a celestial serpent whose head (siras) and tail (ketu) cause eclipses. In Pahlavi Rlihu himself was called Gozihr, his head sar, and his tail dumb; in Arabic the head and tail are ra's and dhanab respectively; our Byzantine translator uses xe<j>a.A. iJ and ouga. In Classical Greek a planet close to the Sun is said to be burned, xexaufl£vos;. In Arabic, the participle is replaced by a prepositional phrase, ft al-il;uirttq, "in combustion". The Arabic phraseology is imitated in the Byzantine translation by the words eL~ to XUUJ.Ul tou 'HA.£ou. In one passage of the Byzantine translation Venus is said to be gouovd<; et~ to <j>6:J~ auti)s;. The best I can suggest as an explanation of rhousnas is that it is the transliteration of a form of the Arabic verb rasuna, "to be steady", in which case the Greek would mean "Venus is steady in its light". I have already written about some of the contents in MSS Leiden Or. 891 and Laleli 2122b, including their relationships to the Byzantine material; 29 in any case, I hope to publish all of the unpublished texts by Mlishli' alla:h that I can identify in Arabic,
28
See, for example, Dorotheos of Sidon's Carmen astrologicum, ed. Pingree, V.20,
I.
29
D. Pingree, 'Masha'allah: Greek, Pahlavr, Arabic and Latin Astrology', 128-34.
The Byzantine Translations of Masha'allah on Interrogational Astrology.
241
Greek, and Latin in the not too distant future. Therefore, I will at this point only describe a bit more fully the fragments of an Arabic treatise (the original of which has not yet been identified) preserved in MS Vat. gr. 1056. The beginning of this treatise may have been the chapter on determining the question that the querist is about to pose to the astrologer; it is found on fols. 48-48v of the Vaticanus. The answer to this problem is provided by looking at the ninth parts of the zodiacal signs, which are subdivisions, each 3; long, invented by the Indians and called by them navam.fas. This word, meaning "ninth parts" was translated into Pahlavi as no bahr, a term transliterated into Arabic as nuhbahr. The Byzantines used a transliteration of the Arabic, usually voun:ax.ga.t. The rules based on the voun:ax.gat that the Vaticanus provides are followed by a horoscopic example too corrupt to be dated; even though this horoscope is interpreted to determine the question of the querist and is directly attributed to Mlishli' alllih, it makes no mention of noupachrat. What is important is that, at the end of this example by Ml!sha:'alllih, we have an explanation of it ascribed to the "wisest 'Paaf]x", whom I mistakenly assumed previously to be connected with the treatise found in MS Laleli 2122b;30 rather, Rashiq ibn 'Abdalllih al-I:Ia:sib probably commented on Ma:shli'alla:h's treatise on interrogational astrology, fragments of which survive only in MS Vat. gr. 1056. In a chapter by Rashiq on determining the 3 significant planet (dalrl) in an interrogational horoscope '-a chapter in which he quotes from al-KindT as well as from Ml!sha:'alla:h-he presents as examples horoscopes that can be dated I June 767 and 10 June 785. This suggests that Ma:shli'alla:h composed this treatise in the late 780s,32 a suggestion strengthened by the fact that another chapter of the Byzantine translation of
zoo
30Ib'd
t ··P: 132. Found m MS Escoria/ Arab. 938, fols. 59-61 v (also numbered 60-62v) . . The chronology of Masha'allah's four works on interrogational astrology, then, IS as follows: I. The original of the treatise in MS Leiden Or. 891: circa 770. 2. The original of the fragments in MS Vat. gr. 1056: cin:a 787. 3. The original of the De receptione: cin:a 795. 4, The original of the Kitab masa 'il Mash4'a/lah: cin:a 800.
31
32
242
t
David Pingree
Masha'allah's treatise, preserved on fols. 49v-50 of the Vaticanus discusses the same topic and is related to Rashiq's chapter. ' I pass over several other chapters of this work's Byzantine translation in order to consider the last piece of evidence concerning its textual history. MS Vat. gr. 1056, fols. 68v-69, contain a chapter on buried treasure that is not attributed to Masha'allah. After its rather abrupt ending, the scribe writes: "If you wish to understand and know accurately the place (that is, where the treasure lies), read the chapter about this which Masha'allah set out toward the end of his book. I passed over this (chapter) as it (the subject) is made sufficiently clear here, but because of it (Masha'allah's chapter) we left the present sheet unwritten on so that, when we find the book of Masha'allah, we may copy that chapter on it." Evidently the scribe never found a (complete) copy of Masha'allah's treatise, since the remainder of the page is filled with material that has nothing to do with buried treasure. I hypothesize: therefore, that the scribe of this part of MS Vat. gr. 1056 never obtained a complete copy of the second treatise either because its text was never translated into Greek in its entirety, or because only excerpts from it were included in the twelfth-century manuscript from which the Vaticanus was copied. In conclusion, I might contrast the rather meager use of Mashii'allah's works in Byzantium and the relative neglect that his works suffered in Islam with his profound influence in Latin, the language in which most of his writings are preserved. 33 The reason for the discrepancy in the Greek, Arabic, and Latin reception of his works is not hard to identify. The early Islamic astrology of the eighth century had become antiquated by the ninth, when Sahl ibn Bishr and Abil Ma'shar revised and systematized Masha'allah's inept and unintegrated borrowings from both the Greek and the Indo-Persian traditions. In the Latin West, which received no serious text on astrology from antiquity except for Firmicus 33
I have mentioned almost all the fragments of his works that are found in Greek manuscripts: In Arab~c we have just a few incomplete texts (such as the first ~d fourth treatises mentioned above) and numerous brief citations, while in Latm nearly two dozen complete works are preserved.
The Byzantine Translations of Masha'allllh on Interrogational Astrology.
243
Maternus' Mathesis, the earliest translators found Masha'allah to be an interesting, novel, and fairly simple author to study. The Byzantines, on the other hand, were interested in learning from the Arabs about the modifications and expansions of the Classical Greek science that had been introduced by the Indians and Persians and had been combined with the Classical tradition by Theophilos, Mlisba'alliih, and 'Umar ibn al-Farrukhan. However, the methods and vocabulary of these authors had been superseded by the authoritative works on genethlialogy and historical horoscopy written by Sahl ibn Bishr and Abil Ma'shar, which the Byzantines translated into Greek; for interrogations they turned to lesser luminaries, including Masha'allah.
William Adler North Carolina State University
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham During the reign of Manuel Komnenos I (1143-1180), a monk at the Pantokrator monastery composed a letter denouncing astrologers as heretics. Rather than taking the criticism personally, the emperor, whose devotion to astrology is well-documented, decided that a pittakion in defense of astrology would better serve his purposes. In the treatise, the emperor's only surviving work, Manuel complained that the unschooled author of this polemic had unfairly sullied the reputations of respectable practitioners of the art. As long as astrologers understand that the stars, "lifeless, unintelligent objects lacking perception", are signs of the divine will, arrayed in the heavens for humanity's benefit, they need not descend into idolatry, fatalism, the casting of nativities and other abuses. 1
For the text of Manuel's letter and Glykas' response, see Glykas, E~ rd' WroQ{a'
246
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
William Adler
What followed was a lengthy refutation from Michael Glykas, a monk probably best known as the author of a universal chronicle. Among the many contested points is the emperor's assertion that an angel had revealed astrology to Seth, the son of Adam, and that Abraham practiced a divinely sanctioned form of the art that "apprehended the creator from the creations". 2 Even though Manuel's reference to Abraham's connection with astrology was only in passing, Glykas had little trouble recognizing its source, which he accuses the emperor of misrepresenting. Had the emperor disclosed the whole story about Abraham, he writes, it would have become clear that his experience of the one true God, far from validating astrology, led him to repudiate it altogether. As evidence of his renunciation of astrology, Glykas reminds Manuel of Abraham's later triumph in Egypt, when "at the time of Abimelech, he went down to Egypt and completely put to shame those who hold such beliefs". 3
247
THE BffiLICAL PATRIARCHS AND "AsTROLOGY" IN JEWISH SOURCES OF THE SECOND TEMPLE PERiOD If scholars are correct in identifying him with the notorious sorcerer Michael Sikidites, Glykas himself may have dabbled in the occult 4 arts earlier in his career. At the very least, the subject of astrology interested him deeply. A large part of his chronicle consists of a commentary on the hexaemeron, in the course of which Glykas writes at length about the legitimate and illegitimate uses of the celestial sciences. 5 In the same work, he takes up the disputed question of the contributions of biblical patriarchs to the discovery and propagation of these sciences. Both Seth and Enoch, he writes, learned about astronomy through a revelation from the archangel Ouriel. In order to ensure that it would survive the universal flood, the Sethite line carved this revealed knowledge on a stone monument, which was subsequently discovered and transcribed by Kainan, one of the descendants of Noah. 6 Abraham was himself a critical link in the dissemination of astronomy and arithmetic, transmitting this learning to the Egyptians, who passed it on in tum to the Greeks. But when at the age of 14 he began to learn about the true God of the universe, he repudiated Chaldaean beliefs about the divinity of the stars. During his subsequent stay in Egypt, Abraham "put to shame the sages there and those who believe in nativity. For after he received knowledge of God, he no longer wanted to attend to stars". 7
The contributions of Seth, Abraham, Enoch and other early biblical patriarchs to the discovery and transmission of the celestial sciences are subjects treated at length in the Byzantine chronicle tradition and the literature of Second Temple Judaism. The emperor's shorthand appeal to these same traditions and Glykas' ready familiarity with them suggest that by the twelfth century they had become relatively well-known. My interest in the following discussion is to examine their sources and stages of development and their use in discussions about the origin and legitimacy of astrology.
As his authorities, Michael names Josephus and George the Monk, the latter the author of a widely known universal chronicle from the mid-ninth century. From their testimony, Michael concluded that astronomy, while a perfectly legitimate pursuit originating in a revelation from God, had nothing to do with the casting of nativities or any other doctrines that ascribed sentience or autonomous agency to the stars. This is the point of his reply to Kyr Alypios
Alexandria, 1906-!2), I, l;\,'-n:6', 476-500. For an earlier edition of the two documents, see lmperatoris Manuel Comneni et Michael Glycae disputatio, ed. F. Cumont and F. Boll, CCAG, V.I. 108-40. Analysis and English translation of the two works by D. George, 'Manuel I Komnenos and Michael Glykas: A TwelfthCentury Defence and Refutation of Astrology', Culture and Cosmos 5.1 (2001), 348; 5.2 (200 I), 23-51; 6.1 (2002), 23-43. For discussion of the correspondence, see alsoP. Magdalino, The Empire of Manuel 1 Komnenos (Cambridge, 1993), 3?7.-82_; and idem, L'orthodoxie des astrologues. La science elllre le dogme et Ia divlnatwn a Byzance (VIr-XIV" siecles) Realites byzantines 12 (Paris, 2006), 114-26. •
'Glykas, El, Td' dJWQia,, ed. Eustratiades, I, a·-~·; 0. Kresten, 'Zur Sturz des Theodoros Styppeiotes' JOB 21 (1978) 90-92· Magdalino, Manuel/ Komnenos. 380. • • • :Michael Glykas, Chronicle, ed.l. Bekker, CSHB (Bonn, 1836), 47.15-55.21. Glykas, Chronicle, ed. Bekker, 228.6-13; 242.23-243.12. 7 Glykas, Chronicle, ed. Bekker, 246.7-247.2 .
: Glykas, E~ Td> WroQla>, ed. Eustratiades, I, n:. 23-n:a. 2. Glykas, E~ Td<; UZWQla>, ed. Eustratiades, I, 480.23-24.
.::.
248
William Adler
about the differenc~ bet~een astrono~y and .a~trology. The only branch of the celestial sciences deservmg prohibition, Michael tells him, is astrology, a misbegotten discovery of the Chaldaeans. Since it "misleads the more simple-minded and compels them to attend to nativity and fate", it was wholly despised by the fathers and unsanctioned by God. 8 Those interested in discerning the mind of God through his creation should thus confine themselves to astronomy, the contemplation of "the placement and movement of all the heavenly bodies, and their orderly conjunction and separation". This was a science revealed by God himself. "For the angel stationed among the stars, that is the most divine Ouriel, descended to Seth and Enoch, and thereupon marked out for them the seasons, and signs of the stars--this we have heard from ancient history."9 Michael's claims notwithstanding, the assorted Jewish writings that collectively represent his "ancient history" do not always draw such neat distinctions. Like other ancient authors, Jewish writers of the Hellenistic age use the words astrology and astronomy almost interchangeably. Nor are they fastidious in discriminating between the pure astronomical pursuits of the biblical patriarchs and the tainted practices of the Chaldaeans. In the cosmopolitan and culturally competitive Hellenistic age, there was too much to be gained by establishing the indebtedness of Chaldaean and Egyptian science to a culture hero of the Bible. Writers of the early Hellenistic period describe this borrowing categorically. A Jewish or Samaritan writer identified by Eusebios of Caesarea as Eupolemos and probably dating to the third century BCE states without qualification that Abraham discovered both astrology and the rest of Chaldaean wisdom. When Abraham subsequently introduced this knowledge to the Egyptians, he informed them that the original discovery of astrology was actually made long before by the biblical patriarch Enoch. 10 There is no fine print here about the difference between astrology and astronomy, or disclaimers
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
about the dangers of Chaldaean wisdom. The important thing is that Enoch discovered it first. A comparison of Josephus' Antiquities and the Book of Jubilees, two works extensively used by the Byzantine chroniclers, will help illustrate the range of available opinions. Jubilees' views on Chaldaean wisdom correlate well with those of Glykas. While crediting Enoch with discovering the signs of heaven, it dissociates his discoveries from Chaldaean wisdom, which it considers demonic. In its narrative of post-flood history, Jubilees records how Kainan, a forefather of the Babylonian nation, found on a rock teachings dealing with the observation of the "omens of the Sun and Moon and the stars". This was alien wisdom, part of the body of occult learning revealed by the fallen angels responsible for the universal flood. Kainan' s subsequent transcription of this lore was a grave transgression, which he was ashamed to disclose to Noah. 11 In the ensuing narrative about Abraham's own dealings with Babylonian wisdom, Jubilees leaves little doubt that after leaving Ur of the Chaldees, the patriarch disowned the investigation of celestial omens. When he arrived in Harran, he passed one night scouring the heavens for clues about the amount of rainfall in the coming year. On further reflection, however, he dismissed the whole exercise as futile. Since the signs of the stars, the Moon and the Sun are all in the hands of the Creator, Abraham would now direct his mind only to God, the only one who can bring or withhold the rains as he so chooses. 12 Jubilees, a work originally composed in Hebrew in the first century BCE partly in reaction to Hellenizing reforms in Judea of the second century, shows an almost xenophobic distrust of foreign wisdom. 13 Josephus' own account of the contributions of biblical patriarchs to the celestial sciences is, by comparison, far more accommodating to the broader cultural influences of his age. One example is his account of the stone and brick monuments erected by 11
: Glykas, E~ Td<; d;ro(!£a<;, ed. Eustratiades, I, 470.7-11. G1ykas: E~ Td<; d;ro(!£a<;, ed. Eustratiades, I, 468.7-13. 10 )~useblos, Praeparatio evangelica 9.17.3-9, ed. K. Mras, GCS 43 (Berlin, 1954-
6
249
Jubilees, 8.3-5, ed. and tr. J. C. VanderKam, 2 .vols., CSCO, Scriptores ~ethiopici, 510-11 (Louvain, 1989). ,: Jubilees, ed. V anderKam, 12.16-20. . , . J. C. VanderKam, 'The Origins and Purposes of the Book of Jub1lees • m M. Albani et al., eds., Studies in the Book of Jubilees (Tilbingen, 1997), 16-22·
250
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
William Adler
the offspring of Seth before the flood. 14 Underlying Josephus' account is an ancient theory about the ages of the world, according to which the universe is periodically destroyed by astronomically determined cataclysms of floods and fires. Greek writers from as early as Plato and Aristotle wondered which civilizations, if any, managed to preserve their learning through these catastrophes. Josephus' own explanation ascribed the survival of antediluvian civilization to the care and prescience of the Sethite line. Because of a prediction by Adam about the imminent destruction of the world by either a flood or a fire, they preserved their learning about the stars for future generations by carving it on two monuments. In the event of a fire, the brick monument would survive; if a flood, it would be the stone monument. The stone monument, Josephus adds, is still to be seen in the land of Seiris, an exotic land to the East described in other ancient sources as the site of the secret learning of sages of old. 15 Josephos expresses here none of Jubilees' misgivings about esoteric antediluvian learning carved on hidden monuments. It is rather the legacy of a pious generation of men who lived in peace and prosperity before the universal flood and devoted themselves to the observation of the heavens. 16 In Jubilees, Abraham is a religious zealot whose repudiation of Chaldaean science is the culmination of other more violent acts against the customs and beliefs of his fellow countryman. While still in Ur, he wilfully sets fire to a temple, thereby causing the death of his own brother and the banishment of his family from Ur. 17 Abraham' estrangement from the astral religion of the Chaldaeans in Josephus' own narrative is less conclusive. His Abraham stands somewhere between the model Chaldaean sage on the one hand, and a religious reformer on the other. When the Babylonian historian Berossus wrote of "a just man and great and versed in celestial lore", he was in Josephus' mind obviously 14
Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, ed. B. Niese, F/avii Josephi opera, 4 vols. (Berlin, 1877-82; repr. 1955), 1.68-71. "See G. J. Reinink, 'Das Land "Seiris" (Sir) und das Yolk der Serer in jildischen und
8
referring to Abraham.' After his discovery of the one true God, his estrangement from the beliefs of his fellow countryman _ and the cause of his migration from Ur - was not over the objective value of star-gazing for human existence. It had to do rather with his discovery that the stars render these benefits not "in virtue of their but through the might of their commanding 0 \vn authority, sovereign, to whom alone it is right to render our homage and 19 thanksgiving". Defenders of astrology could reasonably argue, as Manuel evidently had, that Abraham had not abandoned astrology tout court, just the kind that treated the stars as objects deserving of veneration for their influence over human existence.
THE REWORKING OF THE TRADITION
When Glykas refers to "ancient history", he is actually describing a heterogeneous body of Jewish traditions sewn together, refined and reshaped through previous generations of Byzantine chroniclers. We can identify several stages in this development, beginning with the chronicle of the sixth-century Antiochene John Malalas. Malalas' account of the discovery and transmission of the celestial sciences constitutes one part of a broader discussion of illustrious figures of the remote past who contributed to the evolution and dissemination of universal civilization. In the tradition of universal historiography to which Malalas belongs, it was common to link cultural breakthroughs to specific figures from the past, later recognized as deities for their achievements. The euhemeristic theory that the gods of Greco-Roman paganism were once kings, heroes and cultural benefactors found a receptive audience among Christian universal chroniclers, chiefly because it enabled them to historicize legends that would otherwise be consigned to the realm of. myth and pre-history. Malalas falls in line with the same rattonalizing approach. On the authority of Diodorus Siculus, he reports that later generations revered warriors, leaders and those Who "discovered something of benefit" and "sacrificed to them as if they were heavenly gods and not mortal men who were born and
~:ristlichen Traditionen', Journal for the Study of Judaism 6 (1975), 72-85. 17
See .M. Hengel, Judaism and Hellenism (Philadelphia, 1974), I. 242-43. Jubrlees, ed. VanderKam, 12.1-15.
251
"Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, ed. Niese, 1.158.
19
Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, ed. Niese,l.l56-7.
252
William Adler
20
suffered like themselves". This was, he says, the common form of religious observance up to the time of Abraham's monotheistic reforms. In enlarging upon this theme, Malalas organizes much of his narrative of primordial history around the deeds and discoveries of illustrious figures of the Greek, Assyrian, Egyptian and Jewish past. His retelling of Josephus' story of the origins of astronomy reflects the same perspective. Whereas Josephus attributes the discovery of this science to the progeny of Seth, Malalas needed to attach this discovery to a specific name. He thus credits Seth himself with assigning names to the stars and the five planets, along with the discovery of Hebrew letters. 21 Since Seth was the one who assigned to the planets the names Kronos, Zeus, Ares, Aphrodite and Hermeg, Malalas also established that those figures who were later known by these names were only mortals. 22 Without further qualification, Malalas then represents Seth as the first in a linear succession of culture-heroes, each making his own contributions to the science. Kainan's subsequent discovery of the monument erected by the offspring of Seth assured the preservation of his discoveries for post-flood generations. By fusing Jubilees' story of Kainan's discovery of an antediluvian stone monument with the parallel account in Josephus, Malalas casts it in a more favourable light, that is as a critical link in the propagation of world civilization. Other great astronomers ensued, among them Zoroaster and the Indian astronomer Gandoubarios. 23 Notably absent from Malalas' mostly neutral treatment of this subject are any fine discriminations between the pure astronomical pursuits of biblical patriarchs on the one hand and the occult wisdom of the Chaldaeans on the other. While M~lalas' account of "'Ioannes Malalas, Chronographia, 38.13-39.24, ed. J. Thurn, CFHB 25 (Berlin and N~w York, 2000). For English translation, see E. Jeffreys, et al., The f.hromc/e of John Mala/as. Byzantina Australiensia 4 (Melbourne, 1986). Malalas, Chronographia, ed. Thurn, 4.13-22 (on the authority of an otherwise ~nknowo chronographer named Fortunus). See E. Jeffreys, 'Malalas' World View', io Studies in John Mala/as, ed. E. ~;~reys et at., Studies in John Mala/as, Byzantina Australiensis 6 (Sydney, 1990), 23
Malalas, Chronographia, ed. Thurn, 7 .3-8.17; 9.39-40; 12.12-18.
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
253
the origins of universal culture and polytheism provided the basic template, it was thus left to his successors to refine the distinctions between the legitimate and illegitimate celestial sciences. One of these works was the Chronikon of George the Monk. Because his work is at the heart of the exchange between Manuel and Glykas, it is worth examining his treatment of the subject at some length.24 A comparison between George and Malalas shows that George has woven into the narrative an entirely new thread about the discovery and defeat of astral determinism. To this end, George identifies four stages in the evolution of the celestial sciences: l) Seth's discovery of astronomy before the flood; 2) Nimrod's post-diluvian discovery of astrology and related occult sciences; 3) Abraham's rejection of Chaldaean polytheism and astrology; 4) Abraham's teaching of astronomy to the Egyptians and his humiliation of the Egyptian astrologers and magicians in debate. In his discussion of Seth and his offspring, George reproduces Malalas' description of his discovery of letters and astronomy and Kainan 's discovery of the stone monument after the flood. A euhemeristic elaboration of this legend links Seth's discoveries to his deification. In acknowledgment of ·his piety and his contributions to writing and the measurement of time by celestial observation, he was called "god" and his children "sons of God". 25 One significant detail lacking in Malalas, however, is George's delimiting of the scope and purpose of Seth's discoveries. Seth conferred names on the stars and the five planets so that "they would be recognized by men, and for this reason alone". 26 He calls attention to this point in order to differentiate Seth's discovery from the subsequent post-diluvian discovery of astrology and other Cha!daean sciences. The latter he attributes to Nimrod, the legendary hunter, giant and founder of Babylon after the Aood (Gen. 10:8-10).
;tuGeorge the Monk, Chronicon, ed. c. de Boor, 2 vols. (Leipzig. 1904; rep~. Ugan, 1978). For general orientation to George's chronicle, see H. Hunger, Dre ~chsprachliche profane Literat11 r der Byzantiner (Munich, 1978), vol.l, 347-51. 26 george the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, I 0.5-24, 44.3-8. eorge the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 10.5-10.
William Adler
254
Malalas' own description of Nimrod conforms to the conventional pattern of a deified ancient hero. As tribute to his accomplishments as founder of Babylon ruler of Persia, and the first to practice hunting, the Persians accorded him the post-mortem honours of a god, after which he became identified with t~e star Orion. George extends the list of Nimrod's achievements mto the realm of the occult sciences. He is now the first man after the Flood to introduce hunting, magic, astronomy and astrology, and along with it the deification of the stars and the denial of free will and moral agency to human beings. From Nimrod and the "Magousians", George says, the Greeks subsequently learned "about the casting of nativities and began to interpret the lives of those who are born in 27 terms of the influence of celestial movement". All of this is prefatory to George's report of the religious practices in Chaldaea on the eve of Abraham's religious reforms. In the version of Abraham's conversion known to him from Malalas, the object of Abraham's censure is the "Hellenic" pr~ctice of worshipping images of human beings that had beco~e w1despr:ad from the time of his great-grandfather Seruch. Tins connectJ~n between Seruch and idolatry is an old one, found already m Jubilees. 28 The seemingly anachronistic identification of this practice as "Hellenic" was first introduced in Epiphanios' Panarion. According to Epiphanios, the distinguishing feature of the stage in history that he calls "Hellenism" was the practice, first established in the time of Seruch, of making carved images ~; despots and sorcerers and paying homage to them as gods. Malalas applies the same nomenclature to his own account of Chaldaean religion in Seruch's time. Seruch was the first to introduce the "Hellenic" belief of creating statues and monuments to honour as gods those "fighting men, leaders of those who. h~~ done something brave or virtuous in life worth remembenng · Repelled by the practice of worshipping statues of deified men of .George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 11.1-15. For Nimrod's associati~~ w1th astrology and magic, see also Epiphanios, Panarion, 177.6-8, ed. K. Ho • GCS 25 (Leipzig:, 1915); Ps.-Clement, Homilies, 9.4.1-2, ed. B. Rehm and J. Irmscher, GCS 42 (Berlin, 1953). 28 Jubilees, ed. VanderKam, 11.1-7. 29 Epiphanios, Panarion, ed. HoU, 1.177.12-20.
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
255
the past, Abraham denounced his father, himself an idolater and ~ ' smashed the statues. George's own version of polytheism on the eve of Abraham's conversion expands upon the same theme. By the time of Seruch, he writes, the veneration of mortal over-achievers had evolved into the making of monuments to honour them. The practices introduced by Seruch, he says, represented the first institution of the "Hellenic doctrine" of making images of the gods in human form. Mankind, "unaware of the intention of their forefathers to venerate them as their ancestors and as inventors of good things for the sake of memory and for this reason only, were worshipping them as gods and were making offerings to them, and not as mortal men". 31 Abraham's campaign against the idolatry rampant in his native land and his proclamation of the true God were also a crusade against the "Hellenic doctrine" of making images of the gods in human form instituted in the time of his grandfather Seruch. But George adds another dimension to Abraham's reforms, lacking in Malalas. Abraham's revolt against the customs of his nation targeted both the worship of images of mortal men and the mistaken view that objects in the sky were gods capable of exercising control over human affairs. "Watching all of humanity serving the created order and giving the names of various gods to visible objects and worshipping them", George writes, "he would go around each day in distress, in search of the God who truly exists". In the throes of despair and at the still tender age of 14, Abraham received from God the reward of religious enlightenment. 32 ABRAHAM'S DEFEAT OF THE ASTROLOGERS IN EGYPT
The older sources from which George pieced together his narrative of Abraham's conversion and its aftermath do not speak with one voice about the contribution of Chaldaean science to Abraham's
27
:Malalas, Chronographia, ed. Thurn, 38.7-11; 41.3-10. , George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 57.15-58.4. George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 93.16-94.12. For the tradition that Abraham was 14 at the time of his conversion, see Jubilees, ed. VanderKam, 11.16.
256
William Adler
discovery of the one true God. In Jubilees' decidedly negative view on the subject, prayer, not observation of the stars, is the instrument of Abraham's discovery of God. After migrating from Ur and arriving in Haran, he completely renounces the practice of scanning the heavens for signs. For Josephus, on the other hand, Abraham's observation of the "course of the Sun and the Moon and all the celestial phenomena" is the instrument of divine knowledge. A similar characterization of Abraham's conversion is found in the Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions, a work of historical fiction from the second century and pseudonymously attributed to Clement of Rome. Here, too, Abraham is an "astrologer" who learned from the orderly motion of the stars about the creator of universe who 33 regulates everything by his providence. Was Chaldean science a decisive factor in Abraham's discovery of God? And if so, did he continue to practice the science afterwards? For the chroniclers, these were questions still in need of clarification. George's own treatment of the subject disavows any suggestion that Abraham's observation of the sky contributed anything of positive value to his discovery of the God of the universe. Before his conversion Abraham, an accomplished astronomer, vainly scoured the heavens searching for evidence of God. But when the ch~ges and mutability of the sky and all the objects in it finally co~v.mced him that none of them could be gods, he realized the futility of seeking for God through the stars or "any other visible things." Only when he abandoned the whole search and in despair earnestly sought for God, did God reveal himself. In the ensuing narrative of Abraham's dealings with the astrologers in Egypt, George further dissociates the patriarch from any residual connection with the astral religion of his homeland. In this case, the point of departure for his narrative was an ambiguity raised ~y Josephus' report about Abraham's triumphs during his sojourn iD Egypt. According to Josephus, Abraham demonstrated the errors of Egyptian customs and introduced them to arithmetic and astronomy, both subjects about which the Egyptians had previously been ignorant. From Egypt, they were then transmitted to the 33
Ps.-Ciement, Recognitions, 1.32, ed. B. Rehm and F. Paschke, GCS 51 (Berlin, 1965).
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
257
Greeks. In casting Abraham as a conduit of Chaldaean learnin t0 the Egyptians, Josephus thus left the impression that any misg)' . h h . tngs that Abraham mtg t ave pnvately harboured about Chaldaean learning after his discovery of the one true God did not deter h' 34 tm from passing that learning on to others. To forestall any inference that his instruction might have included the occult wisdom of the Chaldaeans, George appends to Josephus' report about Abraham's instruction of the Egyptians an amusing episode about Abraham's humiliation of the professional astrologers in the Egyptian court. When Glykas would later charge Manuel with suppressing evidence damaging to his case, this is the story he had in mind. 35 Recognizing Abraham as a Chaldaean adept in the observation of the heavens, Abimelech, the king of Egypt, had asked to receive instruction in astrology and magic. 36 For Abraham, this was an ideal setting for a public refutation of the whole practice. In response to a court astrologer's claim that it "is impossible for a man to be killed or die contrary to his horoscope", Abraham points out that such a belief is grounded in a politically subversive principle: it implicitly undermines the power of a sovereign judge and king to exercise unfettered authority in matters of life and death. Enraged at this implicit challenge to his own rule, the Pharaoh confronts the astrologer with a hypothetical case: Suppose I summon one of my subjects and after performing an investigation of his horoscope for us, you say that he has or does not have time left to live. If I make it tum out the opposite way, have you then not clearly exposed yourself as a liar? For if you say that he still has time to live, I will immediately order him to be killed. If, on the other hand, you say that he had no time remaining except for the present moment, I will release
"Josephus Flavius, Jewish Allliquities, ed. Niese, 1.166-68. Cf. the version of the Antiquities known to Eusebios, Praeparatio evange/ica, ed. Mras, 9.16.8, which ~ates that Abraham instructed the Egyptians in "astrology". For a condensed version of the same story, mainly based on George's accoun~ ~e also George Kedrenos, Compendium historiarum, 1.53.19-56.8, ed. I. Bekker, ,. SHB (Bonn, 1838-39). . G~rge the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 95.6-96.3. The erroneous Identification of Abimelech, king of Gerar, with the king of Egypt may have arisen from close similarities in Genesis' account of the Pharaoh's and Abimelech's atiraction to Sarah (cf. Gen. 12:10-20; 20:1-7).
l.;'fl!i"
258
William Adler
him from the judgment against him. But as for you, I will at once expunge you from life for being a liar - this, so that henceforth your death might straight-away convince everyone that this make-believe of yours about astrology and your other 37 nonsense has not even a suggestion of truth.
While Abraham's intervention spares the astrologer's life, he does urge the Pharaoh to follow through on his proposed experiment. Under orders to prepare a horoscope for a man already sentenced to death by fire, the court astrologers determine that the condemned man would indeed die by burning, only not immediately. The Pharaoh readily confounds his horoscope by releasing him from the sentence of death by fire and ordering that he be drowned instead. The conclusion was self-evident. If the Pharaoh, the most powerful man in Egypt, was able to rescind a decree of th~ ~tars, then did it not follow a fortiori that the stars and all other VISible and created objects were subject to the will of an even more p.owe~ful ruler, the invisible Lord of the universe responsible for their existence? God has endowed human beings with free will and the power of thought, Abraham argues, both of which make it possible to check the influence of the stars in human affairs. These same divine gifts also confer upon human beings a dominion over brute animals exte~ding even to matters of life and death. It is the same sort of sovereignty that the Pharaoh wields over his subjects. By analogy, then, God, the creator of the universe, exercises sole and unencumbered dominion over all his creation, including the stars. Through this and various other arguments against astrology, George says, Abrah~ wins the approval of the king and attracts many Egyptians to behef in the one true God. After receiving effusive praise from the Egyptian king for his wisdom, Abraham returns home, rewarded by the king with numerous gifts and servants. 38 George ascribes the whole interlude about Abraham's sojourn in Egypt and his triumph over the Egyptian astrologers to Clement, bishop of Rome and "a disciple of Peter". 39 By this, he must have meant the Pseudo-Clementine literature. But in the surviving text of the Recognitions and the Homilies, there is no mention of :George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 96.5-97.3. George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 97.6-100.9. "George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 95.4-7.
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
259
Abraham's dealings with Egyptian astrologers. Barely concealed seams in the narrative, the content of Abraham's speeches, and evidence of George's own editorial hand suggest that the story is a composite, not the product of a single author.40 One of the speeches placed in the mouth of Abraham is in fact plundered from another section of the Homilies. Most of Abraham's final oration, a tirade against Hellenic culture, is virtually identical to an oration found in the fourth homily of the Pseudo-Clementine Homilies. In the Homilies, however, it is "Clement" himself who delivers the oration, in this case to justify his abandonment of Hellenic customs. Hellenic culture, Clement asserts, is a mass of unexamined doctrines about god and fate, the effect of which is to promote irresponsible moral conduct. As an illustration, he cites the example of astral determinism. Since this doctrine teaches that no one "has the power to do or experience anything contrary to nativity or fate", it becomes a perfect alibi for unrepentant sinners. 41 These criticisms of fate and nativity were presumably what inspired a later editor to reattach the oration to Abraham. But the editor might have done a better job accommodating the oration to its new context. Copied wholesale from the Homilies, most of the speech has little bearing on its stated purpose of refuting the Egyptians' "flawed knowledge and learning in astronomy, astrology and magic". Sounding more like a Skeptic of the Pyrrhonian school than the father of the Jewish nation, Abraham begins with an assault on Hellenic education as an aggregate of untested customs, deemed true not by the exercise of judgment but by preconception and opinion. 42 From there, he veers off into a tirade against their teachers for granting license to guilt-free sin. By subjecting their gods to all kinds of debased passions, some of them, Abraham says, offer a perfect example for the man who wants to act as badly as they do. Only the last part of the oration addresses the moral 40
Ps.-CJement, Homilies, ed. Rehm and Irmscher, 4.11.1-13.2. "Ps.-Clement, Homilies, ed. Rehm and Jrmscher, 4.12.4. 42 George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 98.22-99.11. There are some indications that an editor tried to remove wording inappropriate for its new context. See, for example, 1.98.22, where Clement's address (Ps;-C!ement, Homilies, ed. Rehm and Irmscher, 4.11.1) to "the men of Greece (w av
w
260
William Adler
implications of the notion that the stars determine the course of human existence. Those who profess such teachings, Abraham says, allow the scoundrel to excuse his actions on the grounds that he was forced to do these things by nativity. A belief in an unforeseeing and godless destiny, "as if everything happens of its own accord, with no superintending Lord and master", immunizes the 43 . . unrepentant sinner from moraI improvement or chastlsement. For George, who later quotes extensively from the Homilies' 44 narrative of Peter's defeat of Simon Magus , Abraham's vanquishing of the astrologers and magic.ians ~f Egypt ~as bot? a useful amplification of Josephus and a fittmg c!Jmax to his narrative of the patriarch's renunciation of the ancestral customs and beliefs of his native land. In integrating the story into his own chronicle, 45 George seems to have made his own editorial improvements. Even so, an inquisitive reader is still left to wonder about the existence of professional astrologers in Pharaoh's court, if before Abraham's arrival the Egyptians were ignorant of astronomy and arithmetic. 46
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
261
GLYKAS ON SETH, ABRAHAM AND "ANCffiNT HisTORY"
In formulating a plan to refute Manuel's claims about the legitimacy of astrology, Glykas evidently decided that the best approach was to challenge the emperor's representation of sources. For the most part, this strategy served him well in the debate. But even for a textual critic with the knowledge and demonstrated skills of Glykas, it was no longer possible to sort out the tangled web of older traditions about the origins of astrology and astronomy and the contributions of the biblical patriarchs to them. Glykas was deeply suspicious of the Book of Jubilees. In his chronicle, he questions the book's authorship, dismisses its contents as a "joke" and urges his readers not to read it. 47 But when in the same work he attributes the discovery of astronomy to Seth and Enoch and its post-diluvian discovery to a stone monument erected by Seth's offspring in the land of Seiris and transcribed by Kainan, he could no longer recognize that this report was itself a fusion of traditions from Josephus, Jubilees and the Book of Enoch. 48 Nor does Glykas express any doubts about the story that he learned from George the Monk about Abraham's conversion and his subsequent rejection of astrology. Here again Glykas had no way of knowing that it was a pastiche cobbled together from Jubilees, Josephus and a later addition to a work pseudonymously attributed to Clement. As far as Glykas was concerned, this was part of an accepted body of extrabiblical traditions about the life of the patriarch that he had received from a widely read chronicle of the ninth century.
43
George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 99.11-100.2. .. " For George's use of the Homilies of Ps.-Ciement (Ps.-Ciement, Homrlzes, ed. Rehm and Irmscher) elsewhere in his chronicle, see, for example, 1.366.\3-367.19 (=Hom. 3.38-39); 1.367.20-26 (=Hom. 3.42.4-5); 1.369.2-11 (=Hom. 3.42.743.1); 1.369.11-370.5 (=Hom. 3.43.4-44.2); 1.370.13-371.9 (=Hom. 55.3-57); see also 371.10-12; 371.18-372.7; 372.12-373.3. " See, for example, 1.96.1-5, where George reports that the Pharaoh asked for instruction from Abraham about "astrology and magic", since he recognized th?t Abraham was a highly trained Chaldaean. He then adds that "astrology and magtc originated with the Magousaioi and Persians; for the Persians were called Magog by the local inhabitants". This statement, virtually identical to a notice that ~ppears earlier in George's chronicle (1.11.9-11), is probably a gloss from George htmself. 46 Cf. George !he Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 98.20-21, where George•. on lhe aulhority of Clement, states that Abraham corrected !he Egyptians' false bel!efs about "astronomy, astrology and magic". That would suggest !hat !he Egypuans already knew about astronomy prior to Abraham's arrival.
Glykas relished the opportunity to expose Manuel's faulty recollection of the facts of Abraham's life as they were known to him from George's chronicle. "I do not know", he writes, "whether the narrative about Abraham will advance your stated purpose. I'm afraid that the adage has been borne out: 'We had a dog, and he used to help out the wild beasts"'. 49 It is striking, however, that
41
Michael Glykas, Annales, ed. I. Bekker, CSHB (Bonn, 1836), 206.20-22; 392.18-23. See above, p. 3. 000 . 49 Glykas, E~
262
William Adler
Glykas chose not to press his advantage further. In response to Manuel's claim that astrology enabled Abraham to "apprehend the Creator from the creations", Glykas, had he wanted to, could have easily pointed out to the emperor that George's narrative of events actually said nothing of the kind. According to George, the patriarch's observation of the heavens was wasted effort, because it was not possible to find God "through the stars or any other created objects." 50 But instead of calling attention to the discrepancy, Glykas cedes the point, allowing that Abraham, "a trustworthy astrologer, originating from the Chaldaeans, ... witnessed the Lord from his creations". 51 All that Glykas insists upon is that Abraham's post-conversion behaviour proved that he had subsequently renounced astrology. We should not assume that Glykas gave ground on such a vital issue simply for the sake of argument. The reason why he could not charge Manuel with distorting the facts was that Glykas himself endorsed much the same position, namely that the motion of visible objects in the sky revealed the providential mind that guided them. It is worthwhile for believers, he writes in his chronicle, to observe the orderly movement of the heavens, because in this way God revealed his "ineffable power and wisdom". 52 He makes the same argument, and in very similar language, in his exposition of the purpose of astronomy to Kyr Alypios. What occasioned this treatise was a question as to whether the study of the stars was a subject that should be avoided altogether. Glykas reassures Alypios that astronomy, a legitimate and divinely revealed branch of the celestial sciences, offered real benefits to it practitioners. 53
,
Did the Biblical Patriarchs Practice Astrology? Michael Glykas and Manuel Komnenos I on Seth and Abraham
263
earlier sources, there is nothing said about God's revelation of the science to Seth through the angel Ouriel. Glykas needed to introduce the idea of revelation in order to supply a divine sanction for a science whose legitimacy was under question. 54 He does the same kind of creative rewriting in his retelling of the story of Abraham's conversion. After providing in his chronicle a reasonably accurate summary of George's account of Abraham's conversion, Glykas adds a concluding remark lacking in his predecessor's chronicle, and in fact quite opposed to the sense of the whole story. Abraham's discovery of the one true God and his subsequent trouncing of the Egyptians confirmed, he writes, the words of the apostle Paul in Romans 1:12: "God's invisible nature has since the creation of the world been perceived in created objects". 55 To justify the practice of astronomy, Glykas often quoted this verse from the epistle to the Romans. He cites the same verse in the letter to Alypios and earlier in his chronicle to explain why those of faith should not be ignorant of astronomy. 56 But in making this point so forcefully, Glykas forfeited a weapon in his debate with the emperor. When Manuel had written about Seth receiving astrology from a divine revelation and Abraham apprehending God through the stars, Glykas could not accuse him of misrepresenting the tradition, without finding the same accusation hurled back in his face.
But in order to carve out room for what was in his view the legitimate practice of astronomy, Glykas found it necessary to finetune the "ancient history" about Seth and Abraham. In the tradition about the discovery of astronomy that Glykas had received from Phii.-Hist. Kl. 1893,2.1 (Munich, 1893; repr. Hildesheim, New York, 1984), 105 (74), 125 (88). :George the M~nk: Chronicon, ed. de Boor, I, 94.10-12. Glykas, Ei> ra, an:c(!ta,, ed. Eustratiades, I, 480.20.2-1. 52 , Glykas,Annales, ed. Bekker,48.13-14. Glykas, Ei>Td' Ww(!ta,, ed. Eustratiades, I, 468. 13-14.
" Glykas, Ei, nl, dJro(!{a,, ed. Eustratiades, I, 468. 9-13; Chron. 228.6-9. The chronicle of George Synkellos [34.17-19, ed. A. A. Mossbammer(Leipzig, 1984)) reports an older Jewish tradition about Ouriel's revelation to Enoch found in the ~ook of Enoch (72-82). Presumably, Glykas decided to extend this tradition to ~elude Seth as well. ,. Olykas,Annales, ed. Bekker, 247.1-2. Glykas, Annales, ed. Bekker, 48.12-16; Glykas, Ei' Td' cbwQia,, ed. Eustratiades, I, 468.15-16.
...
AnneTihon Universite Catholique de Louvain
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period
At the end of the thirteenth century and the beginning of the fourteenth numerous witnesses attest to a growing taste for astrology. From the most inane predictions to reasonable discussions or polemics, astrology seems to have raised a great interest in many different milieux. From the perspective of Byzantine intellectuals, the distinction between astronomy and astrology was quite clear: astronomy was the theoretical part and astrology was the practical part. Accordingly, George Lapithes asked Nikephoros Gregoras what works he used for astronomy and astrology:
aiJ.CPw tel IJkQl], tO 0EWQLX6V <jll]I-U X
For the Italians, with whom fate has decreed that we should live together, make little use of Ptolemy in either of the two
266
AnneTihon
parts, I mean the theoretical and the practical, but rather put faith in the modems. 1
Or again, as Theodore Metochites said, astronomy is concerned with matters treated in the Almagest of Ptolemy, while astrology is concerned with the matter treated in the Tetrabiblos. In the latter work, Ptolemy distinguishes the astrology called 'universal' (xa8oA.Lx6v), which concerns entire peoples, regions, cities, from genethlialogy (yEvE8A.wA.oyLx6v), which concerns individuals. The former includes natural phenomena (such as hurricanes, earthquakes, or other natural disasters) as well as political events such as invasions, wars, death, the overthrow of the sovereign. In the traditional Greek astronomical treatises (following Ptolemy and Theon) there is generally no interference from astrology, no chapters devoted explicitly to the establishment of a themation, or to any other astrological element. 2 During the early Palaeologan period many Byzantine scientists showed a great interest and a real competence in the field of mathematical astronomy. But the relations maintained by those Byzantine scientists with astrology were far from simple and obvious. It seems to us of interest to enquire into this: what was the attitude of scientists vis-a-vis astrology at the beginning of the Palaeologan period? Other questions will also be asked: did astrological beliefs go hand in hand with ignorance of scientific matters? Did they coexist with a more advanced level of scientific instruction? Were they part of the Ptolemaic tradition, or the teachings of the followers of Persian astronomy, or did they have some other origin?
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early palaiologan Period
1. AT THE COURT OF NICAEA :
xett yae ex1>.e('\j)EW£ ytvoflivll£, ftA£ou Tov Kaex!vov liwliEi>ono£ mel f'wllflfleiav, btEIJtee auTo£ oiJTw auflflav EV w(£ ~am).e(ou; altfJ1>.8ov (... ), ytQOOTllXE fl£ TI]v Tlj£ ex1>.El'\j)Ew£ alT!av· xat auTO£ fl£v axelflwc; oux elxov EQELV-UQ'tl xal yae -rGJv "tf]£ <j>!Aoao<J>ia£ yt'\j)clf.lllV 6Qytwv rraea wu ao<j>ou BAEf.lf.li>liou litliaax6f.!EVO£, Of.IW£ f.l£v-rm rrae' au-roil •0 "tO"tE oaov ~v ELXO£ E1tlyYOU£-TytV TE TIJ£ ae1>.ftv11<; errJJtQ6a811mv ab:(av Tf}£ trrUJxlfxaEW£ £J.eyov elvm, xal ooxetv f.lllv ex1>.eCrrew -rov ~A.tov, 01ix aA.118t) lit elvm 1ijv ltJ£ <j>auaEw£ a-rte11atv, f.ld1>.1.ov f.l£v"tot Toilw TI]v ae1>.i1v11v rraaxetv, trrav 10 ax!Lxaf.!Un ef.11tean TIJ£ yt)£, lilii To ts i)1>.(ou -ro q,tyyo£ auxetv· trrel M 6 Myo£ em f.litx=ov rraee-re(veTo, av-rt1>.eye lie -rot£ 1>.eyof!bou; 6 iaTQO£ Ntx61>.aoc;, avi)e i]xtam f.l€v <j>!Aoao<j>(a£ f.IE"taaxoov, UXQO<; liE Tijv olxe(av TEXVllV xat f.ldl.ta-ra TI]v lilii rre(Qa£ ytvwaxof.lllvllv· m'lvu lie oum£ ftyarra-ro ~ ~amA.IIit, axwuae(ou o€ ELXE 'tlf.lytV· trrel youv UVTEA£YEV OUTO£, au-ro£ 0€ rrMov ea-rwf.1uAA6f.111V, €v T0 f.IE"tasu Twv J.eyof.lllvoov UrrEXUAWE f!£ i) ~aa!Al<; f.IWQOV. For an eclipse occurred when the Sun passed through Cancer, towards noon, and since in fact it so happened that I had come to the Palace( ... ), she asked me about the cause of the eclipse. I was not myself able to say precisely- for I had barely touched on the mysteries of philosophy, having been taught by 3
rewgy(ou wu Aarr£8ou tx Kurrgou ei<; Ntxll<J>6eov -r6v fQllyoeav, in
Nikephoros Gregoras, Byzanrina Historia, ed. L. Schopen, 3 vols. CSHB 38 (Bonn, 1829-55), I, LIX-LX; also in Nikephoros Gregoras, Epistulae, ed. P. A.M. ~ne, 2 vols. (Matino, 1982), II, 407. As~n_omical treatises may include chapters on the horoscope and culmmatlon, but for astronomical purposes.
GEORGE AKROPOLITES
If we look back at the court of Nicaea, George Akropolites reports a discussion that occurred in the presence of the empress Eirene shortly after the solar eclipse of 3 June 1239. This eclipse was nearly total (magnitude 0.97 at Constantinople, according to Tavardon). 3 The young man - (aged 21, and so a pupil of Nikephoros Blemmydes - ) was questioned by the empress Eirene on the cause of eclipses. He launched enthusiastically into an account explaining that the eclipse of the Sun was due to the interposition of the Moon in front of the Sun. A physician of the court contradicted him and the empress mocked the young man: 4
Our enquiry, naturally, cannot be exhaustive. One should analyse not only all the writings of the numerous intellectuals of the period, but also make an inventory of all the astronomical and astrological manuscripts of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. This paper will be limited to a small selection of authors and texts: hence our conclusions may not be definitive. 1
267
For technical data concerning the eclipses, we have used unedited tables made by P. Tavardon, 'Les eclipses de Solei! visibles sur Constantinople 287-1453'. One should also consult the following: Th. von Oppolzer, Canon der Finsternisse (Vienna, 1887); J. F. Schroeter, Sonnenfinsternisse von 600 bis 1800 n. Chr. (Kristiania, 1923); D. J. Schave, Chronology of Eclipses and Comets AD 1-1000 ~ury St Edmunds, 1984). . .. · Georgios Akropolites, Opera, ed. A. Heisenberg, revised edition by P. Wirth (Stuttgart, 1978), 62-3.
268
AnneTihon
the savant Blemmydes, but however having learned from him what was likely-I said that the interposition of the Moon was the cause of the darkening, and that the Sun appeared to be eclipsed, but this was not a real loss of its light: it was rather the Moon which suffers it when it falls into the shadow of the earth, because it reflects the light of the Sun. As my explanation progressed the physician Nicholas countered my remarks; he was a man who had very little to do with philosophy, although eminent in his own technique which he owed especially to experience (he was much loved by the empress, and had the dignity of aktouarios); so as this individual contradicted me, and I chattered on, the empress called me a fool ...
Here we have a young scholar who knew the scientific explanation of et;lipses and was opposed by a court physician. The author is careful to point out that his challenger was only a practitioner lacking a proper theoretical education. This anecdote seems to indicate that non-scientific explanations were at that time widely accepted. We will discuss later what might have been the nonscientific ideas about eclipses in the Byzantine world. What is interesting for us in this context is the conclusion that George Acropolites draws from the exchange: this eclipse -just like a comet- announced the death of the empress: 8v~oXEL flkv,
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period
269
predicted event ~good or bad). However, other manuals, such as that of Hephaestio of Thebes, are much more explicit and concrete: 7 an eclipse of the Sun occurring in the Royal triplicity (Aries, Leo, Sagittarius) announces the death of an Oriental sovereign or government, an eclipse of the Moon in the same triplicity that of a sovereign in the Western lands. Consequently, the death of a King or illustrious person is often announced-after the event-by a preceding eclipse. A well-known example is the death of Proclus, announced, according to Marinus, by an eclipse of the Sun (14 January 484). 8 To predict the death of the sovereign ahead of time was more risky, as demonstrated by Anna Comnena's narrative about the Athenian astrologer Katanankes. The latter had twice predicted the death of the emperor Alexios: the first time the lion in the palace died, the second time the emperor's mother. 9 6
In associating the death of the empress with the much-debated eclipse, George Akropolites only followed a well-established tradition, and indulged in a little posthumous vengeance for the mockery of the empress. After the reconquest of Constantinople, the same George Akropolites was charged with the restoration of higher-level teaching in the capital. For a long time he taught philosophy, geometry, and rhetoric. 10 But his scientific training and teaching did not prevent him from believing in the astrological meaning of an eclipse as announcing the death of an imperial figure.
f:vl't6n:cp 6./../..' EV litacj>6QOL<; cj>mv6J.LEYO<; .... 6
This empress, as I said, died, and I think that the eclipse of the Sun announced her death; and a comet had appeared in the north six months previously. This was a bearded comet that l~sted three months, and not in one place, but appearing in d1fferent places. 5
Ptol~m~ in his Tetrabiblos (II. 4) explains systematically the
predtcttons that may be inferred from eclipses: the place that will be affected, the time (delay, duration), the class of beings affected (people, animals, harvests, buildings, etc), and the quality of the
5
Akropolites, Opera, 64.
Tetrabiblos. II. 5-10: Ptolemy, it:mneJ.wlmrlxd, ed. W. Hiibner, Opera quae exstantomnia,lll.l (Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1998),124-47. 7 Hephaestio, I. 22 in Hephaestio of Thebes, Apolelestmatica, ed. D. Pingree (Leipzig, 1973), 63-5. See A. Bouche-Leclercq, L'astrologie grecque (Paris, 1899; ~pr. ~russels, 1963), 356. Mannus, Vita Proc/i, 37, ed. J. F. Boissonade, Marini vita Procli graece etlatine (Leipzig, 1814; repr. Amsterdam, 1966), 29. On this eclipse, see Schove, fhronology, 81-2. Anna Comnena, Alexiad, VI. 7, 5: ed. D. R. Reinsch and A. Karnbylis, Annae Comnenae Alexias, CFHB 40 (Berlin and New York, 2001), I, 182; for further discussion of this passage and bibliography, seeP. Magdalino, 'Occult Science and ~perial Power', above p. 000. Georgios Pachymeres, Relations historiques, ed. A. Failler, u. V. Laurent, CFHB 24.2 (Paris, 1984), II, 369. See C. Constantinides, Higher Education in ByZantium in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries (1204-ca 1310)
AnneTih~n
270
Before leaving the court of Nicaea, it might be useful to ask what the non-scientific explanations of eclipses in the Byzantine ~orld were. The young man appeared to be very proud of his scientific knowledge, 11 and this should be compared with the level of education of an ordinary citizen. Unfortunately, the author does not provide any details of the discussion. The cosmology defended by Cosmas Indicopleustes, according to which the world has the fonn of Moses' Tabernacle, is in poor agreement with the scientific 12 explanation of eclipses, in spite of the efforts of Cosmas. A partly unpublished text attributed to a certain Peter the Philosopher shows that this notion was still defended in the twelfth century: this person wrote a letter to the Patriarch Loukas Chrysoberges (11561169) regarding astrology and is the author of an astronomical treatise. 13 Referring to the Bible, the treatise declares that the heaven had the form of a cube, a cover or a vaulted room (the three meaning the same shape) and that the earth had the form of a 15 cone. 14 In this setting he succeeded in explaining eclipses. However, one does not know whether this cosmology was still defended in the thirteenth or fourteenth centuries. Another explanation is found in astronomical-astrological compilations such as the theory attributed to the astrologer Ammon, according to which the eclipse is caused by the interposition of a
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period 16
'black star' between Sun and Moon. Yet was this explanation anything but a curiosity? At all events, this theory reappears, in a slightly different form, in another compilation that was clearly written by a Christian author: here the eclipse is caused by the intervention of "a great star called head and tail". 17 It is hard to say to what extent such explanations were current in Byzantine circles.
II. GEORGE PACHYMERES Now let us tum to another savant, George Pachymeres (12421307). We owe to him the composition of a manual covering every subject of the quadrivium, clearly intended for the teaching of the sciences: geometry, arithmetic, astronomy, music. 18 This work exercised a great influence on later savants, mainly in arithmetic and music. Manuel Bryennios, Theodore Metochites and Theodore Meliteniotes all used it, even if they were little inclined to acknowledge their debt. The astronomical part of the quadrivium of George Pachymeres contains some definitions according to the astrologers (ol a01:goMaxm): 19 houses, exaltation, decans, etc. But the author condemns the astrologers who predict men's destinies from their births: Tailta tofvuv ta inpro,.una xal toile; ll£Xavouc; t6'lv olxwv toic; :rtAUV1]0L OUj.IJtAEXOvtE<; a<JtQoA6yot OUVI.O'tWOt tfrv el!illQJ.1kv1JV xal tijv leyofl£V1Jv yeveatv, xax6'lc; el.ll6tec; xal l(av f:rttxtvllUvwc; ta t6'lv aotEQWV injl
11
Metochites later mocks people whose science is limited to knowing Ihe phenomenon of eclipses: "Ces constatations sont des niaiseries et il est facile. de se rendre compte des faits auxquels elles se rapportent. Peut-etre meme les p01ssoos le diraient-ils, s'ils etaient doues de voix", quoted by I. Sevcenko, Etudes sur Ia po/emique entre Theodore Metochite et Nicephore Choumnos (Brussels, 1962), 260. 12 Cosmas lndicopleustes, Topographie Chretienne, !, ed. and tr. Wanda Wolska· Conus (Paris, 1968), IV, II and 13. On this matter, see W. Wolska-Conus, [A
Topographie chretienne de Cosmas Indicopleustes: theologie et sciences au VIe siecle (Paris, 1962), 236. 13 Published in CCAG, IV, 156-8. 14 Partial edition without the author's name in Anecdota Graeca e codd. manuscriptis bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis, ed. J. A. Cramer (Oxford, 1839; repr. Hildesheim, 1967), 370--82. The text is found in MS Paris. gr. 3085, fols. Iff; MS Oxoniensis Seldenianus 16 (= Seldenianus supra 17), fols. 170v-177 (cf. ~CAG, IX.I,p. 72).
Anecdota, ed. Cramer, 373.
271
16
The text is found in particular in MS Monacensis gr. 287, fol. 126r-v (cf. CCAG, VIT, 20; ed. p. 123); MS Oxonimsis Holkhamicus llO, fols. 156v-157. See also MS Oxoniensis Se/denianus 16 (= Seldenianus supra 17), fol. 108. 17 MS British Library, Harley 5624, fol. 282v. On this, see Bouche-Leclercq, fs'astrol~gie grecque, 122-23. . Georg10s Pachymeres, Quadrivium, ed. P. Tannery, rev. E. Stephanou. Studi e
T.esti 94 (Citta del Vaticano, 1940).
Ibid., 390ff. The text appears to be defective because the horoscope is lhe point of lhe ecliptic Ihat rises (on the horizon) at a given moment. The words 6:rtoloc; mavadi.AeL seem to be a gloss explaining d>Qoox6:rtov and 6 ijlwc; has no sense m Ihe sentence. 20
272
AnneTihon
i\:U' oirtoL ~ EQQ(cj>Swv, <j>wvofloL yaQ tx xoiA(a~ ta KEVU tE xal fU!tma 'tO a\l'tOltQO(llQE'tOV a<j>av(~OV'tE~. ftll£~ lle ll£'tU til~ ltQOOl)K01JOl)~ np My
The author therefore rejects individual astrological predictions made by astrologers according to a nativity therna because it denies free will. This is the argument of a number of Church Fathers (Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, and others). 21 A little further on, when describing the movements of the planets, Pachymeres notes their effect on the seasons, and says that astrologers talk nonsense when claiming that the stars are the cause of human joys and miseries and pretending that Saturn brings about miseries and sudden deaths, Jupiter joys and happiness, etc. As Pachymeres mentions the effect of each planet, one cannot help realizing that, in spite of his hostility to astrologers, the author gives his reader plenty of information about astrological theories! In addition, Pachymeres criticizes the astrologers who attribute to Jupiter and the Sun numerous reversals for leaders and kings, 22 but in his Historical Narratives this does not prevent him from seeing a solar eclipse as announcing the death of Theodoros Laskaris (d. 16 Aug 1258)?3
21
On Christian criticism of astrology, see Bouche-Leclercq, L'astrologie grecque, 609-27; M.-H. Congourdeau, Les Peres de l'Eglise et l'Astrologie. Les P~res dans ~~ Foi (Paris, 2003). Pachymeres, Quadrivium, ed. Tannery, 397, 34-5. 21 Pachymeres, Relations historiques, ed. Failler, I, 58-9. One may quote Boucht!Leclen:q, L 'astrologie grecque, 623: "Les chretiens qui ne croyaient pas aux horoscopes redo~taient comme tout le monde, les eclipses et les cometes ~ cause des malheurs qu elles annon~aient".
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period
7:13
Historical Narratives I.l3 :
o
llit xalltQO£Of)J.Ll)VE tL Ol)II£LoV· i\A.LO~ yaQ txMA.oUtev t<j>' <'ilQav, tQ(tl)v &Qav tf)~ extll£ it~Qa~. Knl ~aeu ox6to~ to miv xateiAf)<j>EL, WO'tE xal aotQO. <j>o.vf)vm xat' oUQav6v. A sign announced in advance his death: in fact during the course of an hour, at the thtrd hour on the Friday, there was an echpse . of the Sun, and a profound darkness enveloped everythmg, so much that the stars appeared in the sky.
Pachymeres shares with Akropolites the same theme (an ecli announcing the death of an empress or an emperor) and the s!:.: topos (the stars appearing in the darkened sky). 24 Pachymeres probably refers to the solar eclipse of 30 Dec 1255. 25 In his historical work Pachymeres does not make heavy use of celestial signs, but does resort to numerology. 26
III. PERSIAN ASTRONOMY At the end of the thirteenth century, the history of Byzantine ast~nomy is marked by the introduction of Persian astronomy. The amval of the Mongols changed not only the political map of the East, but also the its cultural and scientific context. In 1259 the grandson of Gengis Khan, Hiilagii, whose realm was established in Persia, founded the famous observatory at Maragha, directed by 27 Na~Ir ad-Din at-TOsi. Under the influence of the great Persian astronomer, the observatory was intensely active, and its fame attracted scientists from many different parts of the world. Somewhat later Ghazan Khan (1295-1304) founded an observatory 28 at Tabriz. The reputation of Persian astronomy soon reached the Byzantine world. 24
The . appearance of stars during a solar eclipse is noted for example in Thucydtdes, II, 27 (3 August 431 BC); Marinos, Vita Proc/i, ed. Boissonade, ch. 37 (14 January 484); Theophanes, Chronographia, ed. C. de Boor (Leipzig, 1883; repr. Hildesheim, 1980), 367 (A.M. 6186 = 5 October 693). On this last eclipse, ~e Schave, Chronology, 137-42. 26 Annular eclipse of magnitude 0.96 according to the tables of P. Tavardon. See, for example Pachymeres, Relations historiques, ed. Failler, Ill, 23 ~ap~arance of a comet announcing misfortunes); IV, 21 and VI, 36 (numerology 2fPhed t~ ~e name of the Emperor Michael Palaiologos). 28 A.. Sayth, The Observatory in Islam (Ankara, 1960), 187-223. Ibtd., 226-32.
274
AnneTihon
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early pa(aiologan Period
George Chioniades According to the Preface of the Persian Syntaxis by George Chrysokokkes (ca. 1347), the introduction of Persian astronomy into the Byzantine World was due to a certain George Chioniades (ca. 1300), who translated many Persian astronomical treatises into a rather barbaric Greek. Indeed, an important corpus of Greek adaptations of Persian astronomical material has been preserved in thirteenth and fourteenth-century manuscripts, 29 and one may suppose that Chioniades was certainly not the only Byzantine scientist interested in Persian astronomy. The course of Perso-Byzantine astronomy was, from the beginning, closely tied to astrology. According to George Chrysokokkes (ca. 1347), George Chioniades sought to gain the knowledge of astronomy and astrology useful for the practice of medicine. 30 At least this is how one can understand the following passage from the Preface of the Persian Syntaxis 31 :
oil 'teUSE'tUL, JtUV'tOJV XU"tU<j>Qovijoa£ 61\oO er-xeto ...
D. Pingree, 'Gregory Chioniades and Palaeologan Astronomy', DOP 18 (1964), 135-60; Gregory Chioniades, The Astronomical Works of Gregory Chioniade$, ed. Pingree, 1: The Zrj a/- 'A/a'r, part 1: Text, translation, commentary; part 2: Tables, CAB II, 2 vols. (Amsterdam, 1985-86); A. Tihon, 'Les tables astronomiques persanes a Constantinople dans Ia premiere moitie du XIV' siecle', Byzantion 51 (1987), 471-87; R. Mercier, 'The Greek Persian Syntaxis and the Zrj-i llkhanr', Archives lnternationales d'Histoire des Sciences, 34, n• 112.3 (1984), 35-4l. w L. G. Westerink, 'La profession de foi de Gregoire Chioniades', Revue des etudes byzantines 38(1980), 233-45; B. Byden, Theodore Metochites' Stoicheiosis Astronomike and the Study of Natural Philosophy and Mathematics in Early Palaiologan Byzantium, Studia graeca et latina Gothoburgensia 66 (Gtiteborg, 2<J?3l: 246. Byden, Theodore Metochites, 244, understands from this passage that Cluomades sought to learn Persian medicine. My own understanding is that "the o_ther remarkable science" refers to astronomy, which would allow him to practise ngorously astrological medicine. 31 H. Usener, 'Ad historiarn astronomiae symbol a' Kleine Schriften ID (Leipzig and Berlin, 1914), 356-57. '
TI tUXOU£ e!xe til£
The latter (i.e. Manuel) then said that a certain Chioniades educated at Constantinople and brought to an understanding of all the sciences, also fell in love with another remarkable science, through which he could acquire wisdom and practice medicine rigorously. As he had heard from some that unless he would not obtain what he desired unless he went to Persia he dropped everything and set off with all haste." '
A vir doctissimus in MS Vat. gr. 191 Another devotee of Persian astronomy and apparently also of astrology is a Constantinopolitan scholar who wrote the following note in MS Vat. gr. 191 (end of the 13'h c. ), fol. 319v: 32 Ml'Jvl touv(ou JtQW't!J i)J.tf.Qc;t naQaoxeuft liOJteQU£ iilQc;t 'tQL't!J tl],; VUX'to,; lvlitxtuilvo,; a· E'tou,; ,£wli' OtE xal ~(oesco£ l]v xut naaxa XUQtou <J.LUQttou xe'> 33 auvol\eUOUOl'J£ "tl'JVLXUU"tU TJAUp oeAi}Vl'J£, OEL(JjW£ J.tliya£ xat <j>o~EQO£ £yey6v£L el£ Kwvm:avnvounoALv . . . JtQO 1\exanf:v<e lit i}J.LEQWV EXAEL\j>L£ til£ oeAi}Vl'J£ EyEvE'to ...
e4ye 'tO(VUV EXELVO£ O'tL XLOVulClrJ£ 'tL£ Ev Kwvm:uvnvoun6J..et tQU<j>El£ xut n6.v1:wv tv xmuJ..ij\j>et J.LU9rlluhwv yev6f.!EVo£ e~ EQOJ'tU neawv xul EtEQU£ J.LU9i}oew£ 1\IUJ..Ex'tOu, IlL' ~£ oo<j>(uv JtOQLaUL'tO xut lu'tQLX~v axQL/lcil£ lisuoxijoeLev, liJteLiil] nuQa twwv ijxouoev, W£ el J.LTJ el£ IleQo(l\u (xoL'to, 'tOil noeouJ.tf.vou
29
275
The first of June, a Friday, in the evening, at the third hour of the night, Indiction 9, in the year 6804, when the year was bissextile and the Pascha of the Lord <25 March>, while the Sun was in conjunction with the Moon, an enormous and frightening earthquake occurred in Constantinople . . . fifteen days earlier there was an eclipse of the Moon ...
Indeed an eclipse of the Moon occurred on 18 May 1296. This note, of which we cite here only a part, implicitly associates the lunar eclipse with the earthquakes. Here we find ourselves on the margin between astrology and natural science, because it was not only astrologers 34 who associated lunar eclipse with earthquakes. For Aristotle, too, lunar eclipses were a possible cause
32
The complete text is reproduced and edited in A. Turyn, Codices Graeci Vaticani saecu/is XIII e XW scripti annorumque notis instructi (Vatican City, }?64), 91-92 (tab. 54). The text must be incomplete because the date of Easter cannot fall on I June. In 1296, Easter fell on 25 March. The conjunction did not occur on I June, but on 2 June. 34 Hephaestio of Thebes, Apote/esmaticorum libri tres, ed. Piogree,l.22.
276
AnneTihon
of earthquakes, which he explains as physical effects. 35 However, the copyist of this note is of interest to us here because, as A. Turyn describes him, he was a vir doctissimus who assembled this particularly important volume, MS Vat. gr. 191. We owe to this scholar (called R by Turyn) not only the note on earthquakes quoted above, but also the astronomical calculations using the Persian Tables and dated to 1302 (fols. 108-111 v, 170v-172v). MS Vat. gr. 191 contains a remarkable collection of scientific texts copied during the reign of Andronicus II (1282-1328): Euclid, Theodosius, Aristarchus, Autolycus, Hypsicles, Eutocius, Vettius Val ens, texts and tables of Persian astronomy, the Geography of Ptolemy, the Hypotyposis of Proclus, the Treatise on the Astrolabe of John Philoponus, works by Aratus, Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, Paul of Alexandria and other astrological texts, a series of musicological texts (Gaudentius, Cleonides, Euclid, Aristoxenus, Alypius, Ptolemy) and the Arithmetic of Diophantus. Three of the subjects of the quadrivium are covered here : astronomy, music, arithmetic-only geometry is missing. This impressive table of contents led Turyn to attach the reviser to the circle of Maximos Planoudes, 36 while D. Pingree suggested that the hand of Chioniades himself is at work here/ 7 though this hypothesis does not stand up to palaeographical scrutiny. 38
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period 39
to Theodora ~aoulain~ speaks of a book-clearly an astrological work-on whtch foretgners depended to predict unusual events while disdaining Byzantine savants. The author of the letter reckon~ that rather than consigning the work to the flames, it would be better to refute it so that those who read it make an informed judgment concerning the dispute; he returns the book to his correspondent along with a refutation: :rrugt li' Oj.Wl£ ava/.wom Mov mix ~YTJOaiJ.fJV, ouf!EVoiiv, 0 ,:, -roii rr6vou <jlELoaJ.teVO£ wii ouv8eJ.tkvou «'x ~'tma ~'tawv yag -ro 'ljJEiilio£ xal c1JtwA£(a£ rraga('ttOV, EUtEQ xal wii 'ti'J£ arrw/.e(a£ ltQol;evou, 00£ EliLMX8f]f!EV, eyyovovai.A' LVU IJ.~ 'tWV 'tLVE£ ES af.Aoli<Xlti'j£ bttlif]IJ.OUV'tWV ~IJ!V, 'tfl ~(~/.
The cohabitation of purely scientific with astrological treatises in manuscripts of this period is not unusual, and it would be of interest to make a more precise inventory. Astrological books and almanacs (ephemerides)
With the vogue for Persian astronomy, astrology seems to have enjoyed enormous success. A letter from Constantine Akropolites ·
3
s Meteora, II, 8 (367b): Aristotle, Meteorologica, I-11, ed. and tr. Pierre Louis (Paris, 1982), 95. 36 One fmds here two treatises which were the special object of attention by Maximos Planoudes: the Geography of Ptolemy and the Arithmetic of Diophantus. See also N. Wilson, Scholars of Byzantium (London, 1983), 232. 37 D. Pingree, 'The Byzantine Tradition of Vettius Valens' Anthologies', Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7 (1983), 532-41, esp. 533; idem, 'Gregory Chioniades and f.alaeologan A~tronomy'; L. G. Westerink, 'La profession de foi', 234. A. Tihon, Les tables astronomiques persanes', 474; B. Byden, Theodore Metochites' Stoicheiosis Astronomike, 246.
277
The letter of Constantine Akropolites gives only a few details: the authors of such predictions came from foreign countries, and their predictions concern great events. An echo of this is found in a letter of Nikephoros Gregoras, sent to George Pepagomenos and dateable to July or August 1329. 41 In this letter, Nikephoros 39
Constantinides, Higher Education, 108, 164. 6-18; also in Conslantine ~polites, Epistole, ed. R. Romano (Naples, 1991), no. 60. , Expressions like Oava'tou JtQO~EVO£, 6/.£8gou ltQ6!;£Vo,, WtWAe£a, ltQ6!;evo£ are commonly used in Patristic literature. In this context it clearly refers to the Devil. 41 Nikephoros Gregoras, Correspondance, ed. and tr. R. Guilland, CoUByz (Paris, 1967), 72-5; Gregoras, Epistulae, ed. Leone, II, 134-9.
278
AnneTihon
Gregoras mocks the absurd prophecies spread everywhere by "people who claim to possess the sciences of the Persians and Chaldeans". We will return to this later. It appears that just at the beginning of the fourteenth century, important astrology was produced at Trebizond. Ephemerides calculated for Trebizond for the year 1336 have been preserved in a Munich manuscript, the Monacensis gr. 525. 42 Ephemerides are tables in which one finds all the calculated positions of the Sun, Moon, planets, and the lunar nodes, generally at ten-day intervals. The aspects of the planets and other elements used by the astrologers are also indicated. Such documents are rare in the Byzantine world, but their principle goes back to antiquity. 43 The astronomical calculations of the ephemerides of Trebizond are based on Persian tables, especially the Zrj al- 'Ala'r and the Zfj-i llkhtinr. 44 In the margins of the Ephemerides are found quite picturesque astrological predictions. These predictions concern every social class: kings, nobles, archons, soldiers, grammarians, merchants, musicians, actors, women, prelates etc. The events predicted are of every sort: meteorology, agriculture, commerce, local politics, wars, conspiracies, sicknesses, incursions by dangerous animals etc. The ephemerides of 1336 are dedicated to Constantine Loukites, an official at the court of Trebizond. The author may be Manuel of Trebizond, the teacher of Chrysokokkes. It was probably such prophecies that excited the mockery of Nikephoros Gregoras in the letter to Pepagomenos mentioned above, and perhaps also the criticism of Constantine Akropolites in his letter to Theodora Raoulaina. Andrew Libadinos in his Periegesis 45 also attests that Trebizond was the place where one would find the best predictions based on astronomical treatises.
42
An Almanac for Trebizond for the year 1336, ed. R. Mercier, CAB Vll (Louvain-la-Neuve 1994). 43 Almanac, ed. Mercier, 159; see J.-B. Delambre, Histoire de /'astronomie ancienne, IT (Paris 1817), 635-37. Such ephemerides, which require demanding ~tronomical calculation, will reappear late in the 15th century. Almanac, ed. Mercier, 17. 45 Almanac, ed. Mercier, 14.
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period
279
George Chrysokokkes George Chrysokokkes is the author of a Persian Syntaxis, written around 1347 and based on the Zrj-i llkhanr of N~ir ad-Drn atTUsi.46 This work was enormously successful and became the main reference for all those who wanted to use modern astronomical tables rather than the superseded tables of Ptolemy. At the end of his work, Chrysokokkes added some material useful to the astrologers, such as chapters on how to calculate the ephemerides, the aspects, the exposition of a themation, etc. He then explained his own motivation at length. Based on Hippocrates and Galen, he emphatically insisted on the ties between astronomy 47 and medicine: Outo<; toCvuv 6 oo<jlwtato<; latQ6<;, 6 9elo<; 'I=xQa'tlJ<;, oil f!(>vov ex WU'tl]<; tfj<; (/f)oew<; 1\etxviloov XQlJOLfll]V elvat 'ri}v 'ri}<; clO'tQOVO!lia<; 'tEXVl]V el£ la'tQIXTJV, a'J..)..iJ. xal e; a;\.'J..wv TCOAA
Thus the wisest physician, the divine Hippocrates, not only in this passage, but also in many others, demonstrates that the science of astronomy is useful to medicine; likewise does the admirable Galen, who follows him in everything. Since by some good fortune I, too, have studied medicine and have chanced upon their treatises, I realized what great benefit it is for medicine to understand the movement of the planets and have studied enthusiastically, as you know, with this priest of Trebizond (i.e. Manuel), my teacher.
There follows a justification of astrology 48 that refers to the Letter in defence of astrology by the twelfth-century emperor Manuel I 46
See Mercier, 'The Greek Persian Syntaxis'. in MS Vat. gr. 210, fol. 35r,l. llff. , . . . Only the very end of the text is edited in H. Usener, Ad h•stonam astrono011ae symbola', Kleine Schriften III (Leipzig- Berlin, 1914), 323-71: 371. I _read the text in MS Vat. gr. 210, fols. 34v-35v. I also used an unpublished memmr by Ph. Dachy, 'La Syntaxe Perse de Georges Chrysococces' (Louvain-la-Neuve, !986), chapters 14-16,31-35,43,48. 47
48 Read
280
AnneTihon
Komnenos. 49 Chrysokokkes' arguments can be summarized as follows: Each creature has its own energy; that of the stars was willed by God. The role of the two luminaries was explained in Genesis (1,14-16) and the signs handed down there are necessary for life (there follow some meteorological examples). All the stars are creatures of God and, just as the luminaries (Sun and Moon) have the power to give signs (but not the power to act), the stars have the same power. God could not have created certain things empowered with energy and others without. Since the stars are without souls and insensible, they received their power and physical energy by order of the creator. This energy is suited to indicate events both present and future in the universe contained within the celestial sphere. There follows a eulogy to Chrysokokkes' master (the emperor Manuel of Trebizond) who became patron to the operation of calculating the ephemerides for the whole year, as well as a justification for Chrysokokkes' own undertaking: it is necessary to know how to precisely calculate the positions of the stars and all the elements required for accurate predictions, and he who has acquired this knowledge will not only be admired by all, but will, moreover, admire the Creator. If his predictions are incorrect, it is not the method that ought to be reproached, but the deficiencies of the author. Alternatively, the error may be due to a divine miracle, for God can change Nature and perform miracles, as He did for Joshua, or at the time of Christ's passion. Chrysokokkes concludes by reaffirming that the stars, bodies without soul and insensible, take their power from God. Therefore, by repeating several traditional arguments and using as cover the patronage of emperor Manuel Komnenos, Chrysokokkes clearly asserts that his adaptation of the Persian Tables is meant to serve the purposes of astrology. IV. THEODORE METOCHITES In spite of the growing success of Persian astronomy, many eminent Byzantine scholars remained devoted to Ptolemy's astronomy and further reflected on astrology. Such is the case of Theodore 49
Manuel I, lmperatoris Manuel Comneni et Michael Glycae disputatio, ed. F. Cumontand F. Boll, CCAG, V.l, 108-25.
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early paJaiologan Period
281
Metochites. In the introduction to his Stoicheiosis (ca. 1316), he demonstrates that astronomy is the first among the sciences. He insists that the scientific pursuit of astronomy (i.e. studying the Almagest) causes no harm to one's Christian faith, at least no more than the harm caused. by talking m about it as an uninstructed amateur , like his contemporanes do. However, he says, concerns may be raised by the astrological part, the one that regards predictions and claims to demonstrate that powers acting in the stars and their aspects are the causes of everything happening in the world and human affairs. This is surely unacceptable to Christian faith. However, Metochites defends a natural and reasonable astrology by drawing inspiration from the Tetrabiblos of Ptolemy. We see, he says, that the Sun and Moon have an influence on nature; so it is reasonable to suppose that the Sun, the Moon, and the planets, in their movement through space and their aspects have a great causal power on generated nature: 5t a'A'A' OlWQ ~v wi! Myou OX01t0£, ~6 fWv ~a£ mpuj>opa£ xal oe'A~VfJ£ xal nilv ii.'A'Awv ameQWV, xat ~a£ xa~a ~O:JtOU£ J.=U~CtOEL£ xat ~OU£ 1tQO£ a'AA~AOU£ A6you£ xat OXfJJ.WTLOfWU£, :rto'A'Aijv ~v ouvafUV fxELV xat ~YfJfWVLxijv al~(av ev Wi£ ouOL xat Tfl YfVfJ't'fl cpuoe~ O.'At]O€mm6v ~€ EO~L xat oij'Aov :Jta~t !;uvO(/clV ~ou'Aoft€v
But that which was the aim of the discussion, the fact that the revolutions of the Sun, the Moon, and other stars, their displacements and their mutual relations and configurations possessed a great power and governing cause in what concerns beings and generated nature, that is very truthful and evident to all who want to understand it, and in no way blameworthy according to our Christian religion ...
Thus it is not contrary to Christian doctrine to predict the conditions of events knowing that the stars are in the service of Go~, and th~t their power derives from Divine authority; this argument IS found m the writings of all Christian astrologers. On the other hand, to imagine that something that happens by chance, whether by a decision, or from free will, is controlled by :: Stoicheiosis, I. 5, !Iff. (published in Byden, Theodore Metochites, 465ff.). Stoicheiosis, I. 5, 25 (ibid., 471).
282
AnneTihon
the stars, is vain and contrary to Christian faith. Therefore, it is reasonable and true to think that everything found under the stars both the simple and compound bodies, is subject to their natur~ influence. But to predict that one man will be a master and another a slave, or that one woman will be quarrelsome, or the opposite, or that one will be at war against his neighbour, or will conclude peace, and so on, and that all this results from astral necessity, is contrary to the Christian faith. Metochites, naturally, combats the idea of "necessity" that underlies the whole of astrology as applied to human affairs, an idea that has always been denied by Christian religion. Further, the stars play a role only by Divine Will. His attitude is "reasonable" (a word which he frequently employs): since the stars have a physical action on nature, it is not absurd to think that they produce conditions under which such and such a natural event will be realized. Note that he does not follow Ptolemy in making the distinction between "universal" and "individual" astrology. According to Metochites, whatever proceeds from nature is subject, by divine will, to the natural influence of the stars (and he speaks expressly of "cause"); everything that depends on free will (marriage, profession, war, peace treaties, etc), cannot be the result of astral necessity, which would be absurd and impious to suppose. Unfortunately, Metochites does not give a sufficient number of precise examples. Thus, he does not explain whether the birth, life, and death of a human being, king or individual, are to be counted among the natural phenomena subject to the causal influence of the stars. Instead of clear terms, he uses very abstract formulae, such as "the being" (or "the things"?), "simple bodies", or "composed of elements". As a result, we cannot be certain what his thinking was regarding. this point.
V. NIKEPHOROS GREGORAS
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early paiaiologan Period
283
astronomy and astrology: a letter to George Pepagomenos, written in August 1329;53 a letter to John Chrysoloras, written in August 1330· 54 and a letter to Michael Kaloeidas, written in 1332 or the ' 55 start of1333. In the letter to Pepagomenos, Nikephoros Gregoras mocks the stupid predictions from the East; he then refutes the predictions coming this time from the South-by which we understand "from Calabria". This is about the violent winds that cause the destruction of people. Gregoras does not reject the theory that a solar eclipse associated with the conjunction of Mars and Saturn could produce "whirlwinds, the destruction of cities and the uplifting of mountains". Here, one finds again Metochites' idea that celestial movements have a causal power on generated nature. What Gregoras criticizes in light of his own calculations is the astronomical basis of the aforementioned predictions: there will not be a conjunction of Saturn and Mars in the same sign, there will not be an eclipse of the Sun, and therefore there will not be a storm. Gregoras was very proud of his capacity to calculate eclipses. It seems that he was responsible for making this sort of exercise fashionable. The calculation of eclipses must have been particularly interesting at thanime, given that at the beginning of the fourteenth century there had been an exceptional series of solar eclipses visible at Constantinople. But Gregoras was far from being the only. one capable of calculating them. The following table shows the eclipses mentioned by Nikephoros Gregoras in his correspondence:
Ku/tur der Pa/aiologenzeit (Vienna, 1996), 51-63. According ~o Hoh1weg, Nikephoros Gregoras could be the author of the dialogue Henmppus or De astro/ogia; see A. Hohlweg, 'Drei anonyme Texte suchen einen Autor', Bv~avnaxa 15 (1995), 13-45.
52
In the writings of Nikephoros Gregoras we find more explicit material concerning astrology. Three of his letters deal with
. ed Leone Gregoras, Correspondance, ed. Guilland, 73--83; Gregoras, E~rstu1ae, · hav~ IT, 134-9. All the passages of Gregoras containing astrononucal elements
'
3
E · tulae ed been checked against the manuscripts. 4 Gregoras, Correspondance, ed. Guilland, 135-45; Gregoras. prs ' ·
' 2
On. astrology in the work of Gregoras, see A. Hohlweg, 'Astronomic und Gcschtchtebetrachtung bei Nikephoros Gregoras', in W. Seibt, ed., Geschichte und '
Leo,,ne,II, 164-9. E · 1 e ed · Gregoras, Correspondance, ed . Gu 1.1land, 147-55; Gregoras, prstu a ' Leone, 265-70.
n.
284
AnneTihon
Letter
Noted by Gregoras
Type of eclipse
Date
Magnitude Calculation at Cple 56 preserved
'·
Letter to 131hindiction Moon 5 4.3 digits Pepagomenos January 5 January 1330
13'hindiction Moon 30 June 7.8 digits 30 June 1330 Ibid.
13'hindiction Sun 16 July
Letter to Under Chrysoloras Theodosius II, Sun: Cancer 24° Ibid.
Sun
16 July 1330
0.98
19 July 418
0.97
Basil the Sun 8 August Macedonian 891?
Gregoras
+ anon57
0.93
Sun: Leo 15° Ibid.
15'h indictior next 30 November
Sun
30 Novem. 1331
0.56
Ibid.
"63 years
Sun
25May 1267
1
ago"
Ibid.
A second ...
Sun
14May 1333
0.93
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early paJaiologan Period
285
Letter to Kaloeidas
14 May, I" indiction
Sun
14May 1333
0.93
Barlaam
Ibid.
"another"
Sun 3 March 1337
0.72
Barlaam59
In the letter to John Chrysoloras, composed towards the end of the summer of 1330, Gregoras made an allusion to the eclipse of 14 May 1333 without, however, giving the date. Gregoras invoked the order of the emperor not to reveal his predictions. The same letter indicates that he was jealously protective of his astronomical predictions and afraid that people would steal them to spread them around town. Based on his calculations, he said, these ~pie make predictions for the government, and for individuals. One finds here a number of well known themes: criticism of stupid predictions spread everywhere, spies and rivals who steal Gregoras' calculations. Did emperor Andronikos III really forbid the spread of astronomical predictions? Though one must never believe Gregoras' unconfirmed remarks, it is certain that any government would be disturbed by the successful forecast of eclipses that, when they finally occurred, were accompanied by serious natural disasters. We have already seen that people like George Akropolites or George Pachymeres did not hesitate to associate solar eclipses with the death of an emperor or empress. At Trebizond, the eclipse of 1337 was followed by a popular insurrection, as related in the Chronicle of Michael Panaretos. 61 Gregoras concludes with his profession of faith in astrology:
Barlaam
58
Ka(wL mil\' ij,.U:v nav'ttl:rtaoLV Um]y6QEUtm 1\ijkoomv EXEt6Ev ELVaL 'tOOV EltLyECwv· 1t00~ yaQ; or ~$kov l:uf!EV
56
See Nicephore Gregoras, Calcul de /'eclipse de Solei/ du 16 juillet 1330, ~· J. Mogenet, A. Tihon, R. Royez, A. Berg, CAB 1 (Amsterdam, 1983). . The only po~sible eclipse with the Sun at Leo 15• according to Ptolemy's tables ts the solar echpse of 8 August 8 891, but it does not fall in the reign of Basil I (867-88~). There was also a solar eclipse on 17 August 882, but hardly visible at Constat_ttmople (magnitude: 0.37). The eclipse of 891 is widely attested in Byzantme sources; see Schove, Chronology, 205-207.
58 Barlaam de Seminara, Traites sur les eclipses de Solei/ de 1333 et /337, ed. J. Mogenet and A. Tihon, with D. Donne! (Louvain, 1977). S91bid. 10 Gregoras, Correspondance, ed. Guilland, 142-3; Gregoras, Epistu/ae, ed. Leone, 168-9. 61 Mercier, Almanac, 79.
["
. 'I
286
·, 1
\
6eo0, n)v ouQaVLOV lhax60f.LllOLV, €o6f.LEVOV futav bnytyQWt'taL!'
'
I
AnneTihon
.
'
f '
fl
yev6f.LEVov xat
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early pa)aiologan Period
Hist.Rom. Eclipse
However, even for us, it is by no means forbidden to derive from this science a clear indication of facts here below. Why? Because we know the book of God, that heavenly ornament, where everything there is and will be is written ...
~
IX, 14, I
Sun
Date 30 November I33I
Magnitude atCple 0.56
XI, 3, I
In his correspondence one finds no prediction associated with eclipses. However, in his Roman History eclipses, often associated with natural disasters, announce every kind of calamity. For example, the death of Andronicus II (12 February 1332) was announced by the eclipse of November 1331: 63
Moon
15 February 1337
4.5 digits
(Sun: ca. Pisces! 0 ) Sun
Ibid.
Death of Andronikos II
3 March 1337
Invasion of Scythians into Thrace
Gregoras, Correspondance, ed. Guilland, 142-3· Gregoras Epistulae, ed. Leone, 169. • •
6!
Gregoras, Byzantina Historia, IX.14.1, ed. Schopen, II, 460.
I
'I
;\ il
:]
;I
0.72
ld
(Sun: ca. Pisces 15°) IV, 8, 2
Sun
25 May 1267
1
Great misfortunes and murders caused by the Turks
XII, 15, 3
Sun
9 December 1341
0.53
Misfortunes (due to civil war)
15.5 digits
Other more terrible ills 64
(Sun: Sagittarius 1°) Ibid.
Moon
20/21 May 1342 (Sun: ca. Taurus)
Gregoras, who seems at times reticent or perplexed in his correspondence, grows more credulous with age: OtL lie lii)AOJOLV rnLye£wv :n;aewv ta tWV ougav(oov <j>Woti')QOJV tOIUUta au~OOf.LUta 1tQOava<j>wvo00LV,
62
I
Jj 1
Kal{?o(; bE ij<'\11 xat 1tEQL wil YllQ<XLOil ~aat.AEw(; <'iLESEA9Etv tEAEUti')(;, l)v 9EOO!lf.LELUL :n:oA.A.al 1tQOEf.Li]vuoav· ai: ~oav tOLUUIE· rnLOX6tllOL(; 1tQWtOV i)AL<Xxi) tooauta(; i)f.lfQa(; 1tQO€tA11<j>Uta ti')v autoil t€Aeun)v ooa xal auto(; ~v ih'lj ta :n:Uvta PePLWXOO(;· tailtllv n)v i)A.L<Xxi)v t:n:LOx6tllOLV exAeLijll.(; liLEc">t!;ato O€A11VL<Xxi)v· xat taUtllV aMI.(; OELOfLO\; Yi\(; tv ta:n:EQQ.···
Other dramatic events were also tied to the eclipses. The eclipse of 1267 announced pillages and massacres by the Turks; the lunar and solar eclipses of I337 foreshadowed the invasion of the Scythians into Thrace; the eclipse of the Sun in 1341 and the eclipses of the Moon in 1342 foretold further misfortunes, as shown in the following table:
Event
12February 1332
But Gregoras rebels against the predictions of trivial, inane, and stupid things.
The moment has come to speak of the death of the old emperor, which numerous divine signs announced in advance. These were the following: first, an eclipse of the Sun that occurred as many days in advance of his death as the full number of years that he had lived. An eclipse of the Moon followed that of the Sun; and this was immediately followed by an earthquake during the same evening.
287
64
Gregoras specifies that, according to the colour of the eclipse.. terrible misfortunes could be foretold. In the Tetrabiblos (II. 10), Ptolemy s~s ~ fact of the colour of eclipses, which must be taken into account in making predtcllons.
,. I
288
h
a!J4llj3a).).nv ot!JUt 'tOlV :rtUV'tOlV oubEva, :rtA1lV et 1.1.~ 001:1.£ 65 :rteQtTIO~ E:n:e<j>il1tEt IJ.UnJV EQ(l;eLv .
I\ I .,
I. \
I I
AnneTihon
And that such events concerning the celestial luminaries reveal an announcement of earthly ills, I think no one doubts, except if one squabbles in vain.
Such an attitude somewhat justifies the ironic views that Nicolas Kabasilas expressed in his In Gregorae deliramenta: 66
...
o~ elbEvm ~v E:n:ayyf.).).e'tm 1:a ,. oV'ta, 'ta 1:' ea6~J.Eva, :rtQO 1:' oi6vm67 • xat yaQ xat XQ1JOIJ.OAOYO£ 'tl.£ eLVUL ~OUAE'tUL lioxeiv <... > Kat aO'tQOVOIJ.WV, oiv y/,waan ~v oMoiv <j>EQEL 'tfj~ rnlO'tlJIJ.1j~. a<j>ai{)OlV 1>€ EIJ.:rt(IJ.:rtA.ljOl 't~V otxlav, xat :n:avm ~Lj3A.(oov YEIJ.EL xal liLayQal-l.IJ.U'toov, xat ax(~.~.:rtolia£ xal 6Q6<j>ou£ IJ.EO'tOU~ rnLiie(xvum 'tfl~ ao<j:>Ca~. xat :n:avm IJ.UI.A.ov i\ n)v 'lj!uxi]v.
... this man professes that he knows what is, what will be, and what has been; he wishes indeed to appear as an oracle ... And when he pursues astronomy, he makes no use of tl1e language of science, but fills his house with spheres, stuffs it with books and diagrams, shows sofas and floors full of wisdom, everything rather than his soul!
In spite the mockery by Nicholas Kabasilas, it is only fair to emphasize that Nikephoros Gregoras was consistently opposed to stupid and trivial predictions and in particular genethlialogy. 68 As far as astronomy is concerned, it is useful to point out that after 1337 solar eclipses were again visible from Constantinople: those of7 July 1339 (0.97), and 7 October 1344 (0.94). However, all the experts in Persian astronomy would give the same calculation for the solar eclipse of 7 August 1347, an occurrence hardly visible in Constantinople (magnitude 0.1). This seems to indicate that interest in an observable phenomenon and its prediction had disappeared. It will reappear at the end of the 14th century. 69
Astrological Promenade in Byzantium in the Early Palaiologan Period
VI. THEODORE MELITENIOTES In 1352, in his Astronomical Tribiblos Theodore Meliteniotes mounted a vigorous attack on astrology. 70 While quoting almost literally passages of Metochites, Theodore Meliteniotes is far from accepting "~eas~nable astrology" as Metochites did. Astrology in every form IS reJected, and the author congratulates himself that its practitioners, along with the magicians, had been expelled from 71 "our court". Some of the terms in this profession of faith that unequivocally condemns astrology bring to mind the formulation of Pachymeres or Metochites. Theodore Meliteniotes continued with an enthusiastic praise of astronomy, which was even in the service of religion, since it proved God's omnipotence-God who marked the death of the crucified Jesus by producing a miraculous eclipse,72 a phenomenon that according to the laws of astronomy would have been impossible at the time of a full Moon. In contrast to George Chrysokokkes, Meliteniotes found himself aligned with the teachings of the Church Fathers, notably Gregory of Nazianzus: 73 astronomy should serve to glorify the Creator, not to predict the future from the course of the stars. This rigorous condemnation allowed Meliteniotes, the director of the Patriarchal School, to introduce Persian astronomy into the advanced educational curriculum offered by the church. Until that time, as we have seen, Persian astronomy was spread mainly by means of the Persian Syntaxis by George Chrysokokkes, and had been strongly oriented towards astrology. Now, freed of any astrological interference, Persian astronomy as explained in the 70
R. Leurquin, Theodore Meliteniote, Tribiblos Astronomique, livre I, CAB IV (Amsterdam, 1990), 88-89. This formulation is found in Christian teaching. It seems that Meliteniotes is alluding not to a recent measure but to a more general prohibition like the one referred to by Michael Glykas in his response to Manuel Komnenos, lmperatoris Manuel Comneni et Michael Glycae disputatio, ed. Cumont and BoU, CCAG, V.I. 134, 9ff. 72 The miraculous eclipse at the death of Christ goes back to Eusebius: see. W. Wolska-Conus, La topographie chretienne de Cosmas Indicopleustes: t~io!oglt et sciences au VIe siec/e (Paris, 1962), 236 n.2; on the eclipse at the Cruclliluon, see Schave, Chronology 6-1. 73 • See the reference's given in Imperatoris Manuel Comneni et Michael Glycae drsputatio, ed. Cumont and Boll, CCAG, V.l, 134. 71
65
66
Gregoras, Byzantina Historia, IV .8. 2, ed. Schopen, I, 108. Published in the introduction to Gregoras, Byzantina Historia, ed. Schopen, I,
LXI-LXII. 67
The man who "knows that which is, that which has been" is the diviner Calchas (Iliad I.70). 68 See the passage cited by Hohlweg, 'Astronomie und Geschichtebetrachtung' 57, note44. 69 A. Tihon, 'Calculs d'eclipses byzantins de Ia fin du X!Ve sii\cle', Le Museon 100 (1987), 353-61.
289
290
AnneTihon
third book of Meliteniotes' Tribiblos would be studied at the highest level of courses taught at the Patriarchal School. As a consequence, several churchmen at the end of the fourteenth century and the beginning of the fifteenth would develop real competence in mathematical astronomy. CONCLUSION
This rapid overview cannot pretend to give a definitive idea of how Byzantine intellectuals considered astrology. Yet at least one conclusion can be drawn: the debate was still active at Constantinople at the beginning of the fourteenth century. By taking up hackneyed arguments, often combining or interpreting them in a different way, Byzantine intellectuals attested their conviction or perplexity in the face of astrology; they accepted or rejected it in whole or in part, each according to his own shade of opinion. Astrology was a sensitive matter, not only for the Church but also for the secular authorities: the exceptionally high frequency of solar eclipses visible in Constantinople in the 1330s and the growing aptitude of scholars in predicting them could have been-if we believe Nikephoros Gregoras-the cause of trouble and agitation, a circumstance that generated an imperial prohibition to spread astronomical predictions. But no prohibition could prevent astrology from thriving nor astrological treatises from being diffused. The number of preserved astrological manuscripts from the fourteenth century shows that astrological books did not fall victim to the purifying flames, even if, as the letter of Constantine Akropolites shows, the temptation must have existed at times. Astrology would be seen to flourish more than ever in the 1370s and until the end of the Byzantine Empire.
Joshua Holo Hebrew Union College -Jewish Institute for Religion, Los Angeles
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
I. INTRODUCTION
It is a commonplace that our modem, tidy distinction between astronomy and astrology does not apply to the Middle Ages. The celestial sciences shared a great deal, not merely in the basic fact of stargazing but also in terms of methods and applications, and this broad overlap blurred the line between them. Even following the definition of Maimonides (1135-1204), who strongly opposed astrology and distinguished it sharply from astronomy, a certain structural similarity emerges. According to this definition, astronomy measures the movements of celestial bodies, observes their influence on the natural world (such as the tides), and calculates their cycles in relation to the passage of time. ~eanwhi~e, judicial astrology (henceforth, simply "astrology") rehes on Jts cognate science, but additionally claims to interpret, and frequently to predict, the influence of those bodies on future events and moral
292
Joshua Halo
determinations. 1 On the one hand, given this complex overlap, an author's body of work-or even a single work in itself-frequently defies characterization as either astrological or astronomical. 2 On the other hand, as Maimonides' position instantiates, certain medieval Jewish perspectives distinguished between the two forms of heavenly investigation, and treated them, accordingly, as two separate pursuits with differently defined religious and cosmic applications. To be sure, not all Jewish points of view disconnected the two sciences, but the mere fact that some did is sufficient to prove that a retrospective merging of astrology and astronomy poses the same historical and intellectual problems as does an anachronistic separation between them. In tracing the contours and problems of that distinction between the celestial sciences as it played out in certain Byzantine Jewish texts, a religious outlook takes shape as a possible explanation for the apparently paradoxical fact that the Jews were aware of the potentially occult characteristics of astrology, even as they overwhelmingly embraced its validity. Two well known, Hebrew-language, Byzantine-Jewish literary sources of tenth- and eleventh-century Southern Italy engage intensely with the celestial sciences, and they provide one possible framework for addressing this apparent paradox, in the context of a well defined period and location. Hebrew culture in Byzantine Southern Italy flourished in this period, the culmination of a shift in linguistic orientation first manifest in the increased use of Hebrew
1
Moses Maimonides, Guide for the Perplexed, tr. M. Friedlander, 2"" ed. (New York, 1904), 164-66 and idem, 'Epistle to Yemen' and 'Letter on Astrology', in A Maimonides Reader, ed. I. Twersky (New York, 1972), 453-54,467. Compare to the definition of Isidore of Seville, Etymologiae, ed. W. M. Lindsay (Oxford, 1911), 3:24, 27. Helpful commentary on Maimonides' distinction by G. Freudenthal, 'Maimonides' Stance on Astrology in Context', in Moses Maimonides, ed. F. Rosner and S. S. Kottek (Northvale, NJ and London, 1993), 77-90; H. Kreisel, 'Maimonides' Approach to Astrology' (Heb.), Proceedings of the Eleventh World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, June 22-29, 1993 C/2 (Jerusalem, 1994), 25-32. 2 Y. T. Langermann, 'Some Astrological Themes in the Thought of Abraharo ibn Ezra', in I. Twersky and J. Harris, eds. Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra: Studies in the Writings of a Twelfth-Century Polymath (Carob ridge, Mass., and London, 1993), 65-74; G. Freudenthal, 'Maimonides' Stance', 77-84.
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
293
on headstones in eighth-century Apulia. 3 Some of the notable compositions of tenth- and eleventh-century Byzantine Southern Italy include the Sefer Yosippon, a Hebrew abridgement of 4 Josephus' histories; Shabbetai Donnolo's (c. 913 to c. 982) Sejer hakhmoni, a commentary on the Sefer ye$irah, which is a lateantique, mystical cosmogony based on the Hebrew alphabet; 5 and the Chronicle of Ahimaaz, penned by Ahimaaz b. Paltiel in Capua in the year 1054, recounting his mythical and magical family story, which stretches back to ninth-century Oria-the hometown of Shabbetai Donnolo-and which is frequently cited in the context of 6 Byzantine-Jewish history. The last two works, the Sefer hakhmoni and the Chronicle, deal very explicitly with the stars, and crucially, they attribute their study to contemporary Jewish personages. 7 Additionally, both texts unambiguously embrace astrology, even as
3
S. Simonsohn, 'The Hebrew Revival aroong Early Medieval Jews', in the Salo Wittmayer Baron Jubilee Volume, 3 vols. (Jerusalem, 1974), 857-58; G. I. Ascoli, lscrizioni inedite o mal note greche, Iarine, ebraiche di antichi sepo/cri giudaci del Napolitano (Turin, 1880) (originally published in Atti del IV Congresso lnternazionale degli Orientalisti tenuto a Firenze, 1878 [Florence, 18801); and H. J. Leon, 'The Jews of Venusia', Jewish Quarterly Review 44 (1954), 284; R. Bonfil, 'Cultura ebraica e cultura cristiana in !tali a meridionale,', in Tra due mondi (Naples, 1996), 17-18. ' The Josippon (Heb.), ed. D. Flusser, 2 vols. (Jerusalem, 1980), 2:79--89 in particular for the time and place of the publication of the Yosippon. ' Sh. Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni [11 commento di Sabbetai Donnolo su/libro della creazione], ed. D. Castelli (Florence, 1880), in Sefer ye~irah (Jerusalem, 1965), 121-48. Other notable compositions by Donnolo. Sefer ha-mirqahot, ed. S. Muntner, in Rabbi Shabbetai Domwlo (Heb.), 2 vols. (Jersusalem, 1949), 1:7-23; idem, Sefer mazzalot, embedded in z. Frankel, in 'Der Kommentar des R. Joseph Kara zu Job', Monatsschrift for Geschichte zmd Wissenschaft des Judentums 6-7 (1857-58), 273; 260-62, 348-50. Notable also, on the periphery of the current subject, is the eleventh-century lexicon by Nathan b. Yehiel, Arukh shalem [Aruch Comp/etum], ed. A. Kohut (Jerusalem, 1970). 6 All references to The Chronicle of Ahimaaz, ed. and Eng. tr.. M. Salzman (New ork, 1924). Other important editions: Sefer Yuhasin: libro delle discende?ze, tntrod. and It. tr., C. Colafemmina (Cassano delle Murge, 2001); Megzllat Ahimaaz, ed. B. Klar, 2"" ed. (Jerusalem, 1973). J. Starr, The Jews in the Byzantine Empire (Athens, 1939), 149, citing Donnolo, Sefer hakhm01ti, 123; Sharf, Donnolo, vii. 1 In ~ntrast, for exarople, to the wisdom of the stars attributed to ~lexwtde~ ~e Great m the version of the Alexander Romance appended to the Joszppo?, 1.46 ,,' describing Alexander as accomplished in "every science and the constellauons .. "
!
294
JoshuaHolo
they betray a keen awareness of the problem of occult practice within Judaism. At the same time, despite their shared orientation, these texts differ markedly in their expression of two key relationships: that between astrology and the occult and that between astrology and astronomy. This stark variance between the two texts, together with the fact that they nevertheless share a fundamentally positive outlook on astrology, begs at least two questions about their ability to maintain orthodox Jewish positions and still to attribute a relatively high degree of moral and factual determinism to the stars. First, how do they reconcile astrology with Judaism's uncompromising claims to God's omnipotence and human free will? And second, given that both texts do indeed resolve that apparent paradox in very different fashion, is there a single religious framework that we might attribute to both of them? From the starting point of some recent scholarship, a model emerges for understanding Jewish astrology in the context .of ambivalence. Here, the scientific overlap between astrology, wtth its potential challenge to Jewish doctrine, and astronomy, which enjoyed elevated religious status as the vehicle for calendatio?, causes tension. The two sciences' common ground defies, m technical terms, a distinction that mirrors the Jewish ideological one, and as a result, the indeterminacy of that scientific boundary tests Jewish sensibilities. The problem with this model is that, though it applies to the Sefer hakhmoni, it does not apply to the Chronicle of Ahimaaz; the former expresses tension, the latter, insouciance. A single model that comports well with the view of both texts cannot, therefore, rely on ambivalence as a defining element. If instead we redefine astrology and astronomy in terms of homily (aggadah) and law (halakhah), respectively, astrology recedes to a non-binding conceptual realm that cannot impinge on the more demanding and authoritative category of law. In fact, it turns out that both of these Southern Italian Hebrew texts invokeperhaps unconsciously-these traditional categories of Jewish thought, and through them, they can share their embrace of astrology on terms that also allow for varied approaches to the science's occult associations.
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
295
II. THE TECHNICAL PROBLEM OF "FUZZY BORDERS" Not surprisingly, astronomy and astrology exhibit what Shlomo Sela has termed, in other Jewish medieval contexts, "fuzzy borders". Sela traces the contours of this relationship in the theory and practice of the celestial sciences, by illustrating with technical precision how astronomy and astrology were variously paired and distinguished in Jewish medieval texts, depending on scientific context and convention. 8 The Hebrew language captures this complexity, as a partial sampling of medieval usage demonstrates. Some words apply primarily to one science or the other, while other words belong to both but with varying application among authors. Hebrew expresses astronomical methods mostly in terms of calculation (/.leshbon). 9 Meanwhile, words linked with interpretation tend to refer to astrological methods; for example, one understands (mevin) the hidden message of the stars. 10 The act of observation (l;laz.ot), logically common to both undertakings, appears in Abraham bar Hiyya's work in association with "the order, measure, and reckoning" of celestial motions, that is, astronomy, while for Maimonides, the term has the distinctly negative overtones of pseudo-science. 11 A related verb, habit, to see, similarly refers, _in the Chronicle, to earthly predictions based on celesl!al observation. 12 Hebrew terms for the scientists themselves and the celestial bodies they studied also pose similar difficulties. Mos_t pit~~y, Maimonides' use of the Talmudic word i${agnin (pl. l${agmmn) embodies the simultaneity of the overlap of, and distinction 8
S Sela 'The Fuzzy Borders between Astronomy and Astrology in the Thought
and Work of Three Twelfth-Century Jewish Intellectuals', Aleph I (2000), 80,94-
J~himaaz, 11 (Heb.); Starr, Jews, 208-09. Moses Maimonides, Mishneh Torah,
ed. T. Preisler (Jerusalem, 1985), Laws of the ~ew Moon, ~ 7 : 24 ·A trology in Late 10 Ahimaaz, 16 (Heb.); K. von Stuckrad, 'Jewtsh and Christian s n-olo is its Antiquity', Numen 41 (2000), 6, argues ~at the sens; of ~~ thisg~orld. determination of the quality of time, as well as tts corresposn,,ences ha are• 4-5· 11 s 1 . . Ab ah m bar Hiyya e1 er sura1 - •• • e a, 'Fuzzy Borders', 90, cttmg r a do-Science' Aleph I S. Stroumsa, '"Ravings": Maimonides' Concept of seu • (2000), 146, 163. 12 Ahimaaz, 16 (Heb.).
p
2%
JoshuaHolo
between, astronomers and astrologers. In his exposition of the laws of calendation, Maimonides uses this term to refer to those whose calculations confirm the calendrical cycle as observed in the phases of the Moon; here, the judgment of the istagninin's study is clearly positive. But he also connects the istagninin to those who attribute propitiousness to certain times, and in this case, Maimonides unambiguously disparages them as celestial diviners (bovrei shamayyim). 13 Also multivalent, words that denote the celestial bodies and their groupings may additionally connote the power they exert over this world. 14 Such is the case with the word mazzal (pl. mazzalot), which may mean either star or constellation, and kokhav, which includes the concepts of both star and planet. 15 At the lexical level, therefore, Hebrew offers ample opportunity for confusion between the sciences, but also real opportunity for distinction between them. The latter is panicularly true when the terms are contextualized, at which point even the only-partial specificity of the vocabulary may legitimately justify a functional distinction between the two sciences, despite the obligatory commonality of the sciences themselves and of the words that represent them. 16 Sela's apt concept of "fuzzy borders" therefore helps to concretize the problem of understanding astrology in a Jewish context, and it also leaves room for another, complementary view of the problem. Unlike natural astrology, which, as per Isidore of Seville, is simply occupied with sublunar bodies in the same fashion that supralunar bodies fall to astronomy, judicial astrology relates to astronomy on entirely other terms. 17 Judicial astrology is, by its very definition, a composite science, one that necessarily relies on raw astronomical data, and then proceeds from that data to offer an earthly 13
Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Laws of the New Moon, 2:4, as against Laws on Idolatry, II :9-10; Sela, 'Fuzzy Borders', 67-80. 14 Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni, 123a-b; Maimonides, Guide, 164; W. M. Feldman, Rabbinical Mathematics and Astronomy, 3'' ed. (New York, 1978), 79. "Maimonides, Guide, 168. 16 Feldman, Rabbinical Mathematics, 63-79, provides a list of the zodiacal signs, as does Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni, 141 a-b. The opposite contexts of these texts render the distinction clear. 17 Cf. Isidore, Etymologiae, 3:27, where he defines two categories, astronomy and ?S~logy, the latter itself being made up of two components, the natural and the JUdlclal, the latter necessarily building on what we would today call "astronomy."
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
2fJ7
interpretation. From t?e point of view of judicial astrology, any distinction between Itself and astronomy belies their logical identity. Conversely, astronomy limits itself to the science of observation and calculation, and eschews the type and degree of interpretation that characterizes astrology. On its own terms astronomy occupies a distinct place, without any reference t~ astrology and not serving as its handmaiden, at which point we can fairly speak of it as a distinct undertaking. There is, therefore, in addition to fuzzy borders, a prevailing asymmetry between the celestial sciences that only further complicates their relationship in technical terms. So it is fitting that Byzantine-Jewish texts from Southern Italy should offer a comparably complicated ideological relationship to the sciences.
III. THE IDEOLOGICAL
PROBLEM ASTROLOGY AND THE OCCULT
OF
FUZZY
BORDERS:
Andrew Sharf, in his ·major work on Byzantine-Jewish astrology, imputes to the Jews the following ideological distinction between the two sciences: astronomy was mandated by God, and astrology was simply another foreign import with which the Jews had to find a modus vivendi. 18 In other words, the ubiquity of astrology overwhelmed Jewish qualms about it, which were based on its implications of an intermediary power in the universe, especially in terms of moral predetermination and free will. 19 Though decades prior to Sela's technical argument, Sharf's exposition nevertheless echoes it from an ideological perspective. As per Sela, the boundary between the sciences, though discernible, suffers from a notable lack of definition, which ultimately bespeaks underlying technical similarity. In corresponding fashion, ideological rejection, which necessarily distilled the judicial astrology out from astronomy • merely responded to overwhelming Jewish acceptance of both 18 A. Sharf, The Universe of Shabbetai Donnolo (New York, 1976), 16-17; ide~, 'Shabbetai Donnolo as Byzantine Jewish Figure', in Jews and Other Minorities m d Byzantium (Rarnat-Gan, 1995), 171-72. " A. Marx, "The Correspondence between the Rabbis of Southern France an 58 Maimonides about Astrology' Hebrew Union College An11ual 3 (1926), 354- · ' ad' d' arages m H BenTo a lesser degree, about the prediction of events, as Sa ta !Sp ·
Shammai, 'Saadia's Introduction to Daniel', Aleph 4 (2004), 70-74.
298
JoshuaHolo
sciences, which conflated or married them as natural truths of a larger system. 20 In short, Sharf's description of ambivalence largely depends on the tense simultaneity of two of astrology's qualities: 1) its association with meritorious astronomy and implied dissociation from the occult, and 2) its distinction from astronomy and concomitant association with the occult. In general terms, it is not at all clear that astrology necessarily falls under the heading "occult" from the Jewish perspective, though it undoubtedly may. Consequently, the underlying uncertainty of astrology's occult status opens up the possibility for conflation between it and, as Sharf points out, unimpeachable astronomy. The astrologer's claim that the stars and planets affect us at a spiritual and moral level by its very nature flirts with the occult, if we understand occult as embracing two defining elements: esotericism and a challenge to traditional Jewish doctrine of God's omnipotence (by virtue of the apparently competing power of astral determinism). 21 Nevertheless, this flirtation represents a threat-a potentiality-that may or may not be realized, so that the occult status of astrology defies easy determination. 22 Supporting the argument of ambivalence, a brief survey of sources on the subject concludes that the Jewish legal position regarding astrology, from Late Antiquity through the Middle Ages, was inconclusive. 23 Even Maimonides' halakhic expression against astrology may be read as w On the distinction between astronomy and astrology, for r,he purposes of condemning the latter, the newly published commentary on Daniel by Saadia Gaon, edited by Ben-Shammai, 'Saadia's Introduction to Daniel', 21-22, 68-70; also of note, ibid., n. 47, is Qirqisani's distinction between astronomy and astrology, for the same purposes. 21 E. Urbach, The Sages (Cambridge, Mass. and London, 1979), 277-78; Sela, 'Queries', 89-190. 21 Kreisel, 'Maimonides' Approach', 29. 23 See the concise survey by Y. Schwartz, 'Jewish Implications of Astrology', Journal of Halacha and Contemporary Society 16 (1988), 6-23. Also, examples from Abraham ibn Ezra in R. Jospe, 'The Torah and Astrology According to Abraham Ibn Ezra', Proceedings of the Eleventh World. Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, June 22-29, 1993 C/2 (Jerusalem, 1994), 17-24; not to mention the concerns of the Proven~al rabbis, and their citation of the Geonim Sherira and Hai, in S. Sela, 'Queries on Astrology Sent from Southern France to Maimonides, Critical Edition of the Hebrew Text, Translation, and Commentary', Aleph 4 (2004), 99-10 I.
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
299
the exception that proves the rule of acceptance. 24 In this vein, it is particularly telling that the letter from the Proven~al sages to Maimonides, which inspired his famous reply known as the "Letter on Astrology," inquired about the legitimacy of astrology in terms of the reliability of its information. The French sages apparently took for granted that no legally binding prohibition pre-empted their 25 question. In parallel fashion, other speculative realms exhibit similar indeterminacy in Judaism. Even magic, broadly conceived of as the invocation of supernatural forces, falls under the occult only sometimes. Many forms of mystical theurgy and wonderworking walk a fine line between the occult and the orthodox, insofar as they appear to call on competing deities and forces, but claim to rely only on God. Depending on his orientation, a given Jewish authority may view such magic with horror or approval. The Chronicle, for example, condemns transfiguration and resurrection, but it embraces magical travel and astrology. 26 Admittedly, at least in Jewish circles, astrology was occasionally guilty-or perceived to be guilty-of association with those less ambiguous activities of the occult such as the invocation of the divine Name for personal 24 Maimonides, Sefer ha-mi$VOt, ed. T. Preisler (Jerusalem, 1985), no. 32, where astrology is defined as the ascription of propitiousness to a given day or hour. 25 Sela, "Queries," 122-23, "If there is foolishness in our questions and the conclusion of our utterances is silliness ... ", though the sages consider, PP· 224-25, Maimonides' awaited-for response to be authoritative, as "halakhah give~ to Moses on Sinai", and they recognize serious halakhic considerations in the orbit of astrology, such as the fear of saying a prayer in vain, 103--D5. But, though these problems derive from astrology, they do not necessarily inhere in it. 26 Ahimaaz, 65-66 (Eng.), 4-5 (Heb.), on the sin of magical resurrection, as well as the generally positive quality of Aaron, who "made use of his wonderworkmg wisdom, to do very difficult and astonishing things"; 75, 77, on the acceptable use of the Divine name for magical travel; G. Scholem, Major Trends ~~~ Jewtsh Mysticism (New York, 1961 ), chap. 4; M. !del, Kabbalah: New Persp~cllv~s (Ne: Haven and London 1988) chaps 7-8· M. D. Swartz, Scholastic Magtc (Prmceto • ' ' · ' · ·'M deval 1996), 18-22. R. Brody The Geonim of Babylonia and the Shapmg o, e 1 b r · Culture (New Haven ' Jtwtsh and London, 1998)• 144• Cl'tes a famous reference tY Hay Gaon, the leader of Baghdadi Jewry in the first half of the ele~enth ce~twyal, m·o . . · al Maimonides 1s unequ1voc the credulity of Byzantine Jewry m matters magic · p d 333· . h. Guide for the erp1exe , • h. condemnation of judicial astrology m A trOlogy •
IS
IS
Mishneh Torah, Laws on Idolatry, 11:9-10; and his famous 'Letter on
463-73.
s
'
300
JoshuaHolo
gain, certain types of healing, divining, ne~romancy '1:1 . . all I . , etc. Add . 1.twn y, astro ogy. rehed heavily on pagan sciences and 1mphed some powerful mtermediary between God and man wh· h . d caref uI ratiOn . al'1zation. 28 Astrologers thus inspired' s IC reqUire 'h h i ' ! ome we1g ty t. eo og1ca challenges, most notably those of Maimon'd I~ an dsaad1a Gaon (8~~-942). But. it is worth noting that they only 29 :arely faced a d~fimt1ve accu.satwn of illegality . The key legal 1ssue, Star-worship, an unamb1guous contravention of basic Jewish law, lu~ks behind astrology; scholarly arguments, including protestatiOns both against and in favour of astrology, frequently betray ~n appreciation o~ th~s peril. But the mere fact of astrology's ge~er~hzed accept.ance md1cates that it passed muster among the maJonty of Jews; It appears to fill some, but not all, of the criteria for occult status in terms oftheology. 30
27
Mishnelz. Torah, Laws on Idolatry, II :9-10. Magic and astrology frequently went hand-m-hand; seeR. Barkai, 'Significado de las aportaciones de los judfos en el terreno de Ia medic ina, Ia astrologfa y Ia magia', in A. Saenz-Badillos, ed. Judfos entre arabes y cristianos (Cordova, 2000), 84--85. Byzantine Jewish magic, mor:over-su~h as we can discern it-fits at least two of the three components of magtc, ~ defm~d for Late Antiquity and the early Middle Ages by Swartz, Scholastzc Magzc, 20. Medieval interpreters of the Talmud, Pesabim 113b, translated "Chaldeans" as either necromancers or astrologers. 28 The very pointed effort to distinguish oneself from the idolatrous astrologers of the pagan past reflects the consciousness of the connection· see Barkai 'Significado', 82. ' ' "' Maimonides' famous polemical letter presents a rationalistic argument against ~e folly. of, astrology and the halakhic problem it raises. See Freudenthal, Matmontdes Stance', 87 and R. Lerner, 'Maimonides' Letter on Astrology', Hzswry of Religions 812 (1968), 147. Halevi's Kuzari, 1.79, does invoke heresy in relatton to.astr<;>log.y's association with divination, as does Babya ibn Paquda, The ::o; of Dzr.ectwn m the Duties of the Heart, tr. M. Mansoor (London, 1973), 282: . nterestm?ly. Mansoor notes that the section on astrology occurs only in the ongmal Arabtc, and is absent in all the mss of the Hebrew version by Ibn Tibbon. ~n contra.st, Saadia, in, his Introduction to Daniel, see Ben-Shammai, 'Saadia's ntroductt?n to Dante! , 27-28, restricts himself to the rationalistic charge and ~mams stlent on the halaklzah, as does Maimonides in other contexts. Je~u~capture.s the fine line between astrology's orthodoxy and heresy better than ) ~ ~;~'· The Kuzari: tr. N. D. Korobkin (Northvale, NJ and Jerusalem, 1998 1 roo • whe.re celestzal speculation contributes to a matrix of ideas that are both ,;th~ celestial al \ 0 ~ fatth and the root of heresy". If its source is divine revelation, History ~ /u ~~o;z .7e acce~table; otherwise, they are erroneous. Cf. c. Sirat, A ewiS I osophy m the Middle Ages (Cambridge, 1985), 127.
8
0
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
301
Equally weak is the sense of esotericism that surrounds astrology. The persistent popularity of astrology among both the educated and uneducated classes implies a certain degree of public access that somewhat vitiates the notion of esotericism-even if the specific skill-set of celestial interpretation was not available to all (as a 1 probable etymology of the word i$(agnin implies)? Similarly, the thriving of astrology under the noses, as it were, of religious officialdom indicates that its audience was indeed a public one. In all, judicial astrology seems to hover somewhere on the line ~f.the occult, perhaps straddling orthodoxy and heterodoxy, esotenctsm and public access; and this ambiguity seems to have undermine~ a clear-cut distinction between it and astronomy, thereby smoothmg the way, at least in some measure, for its broad acceptance. This background evidence of ambiguity supports Sharfs inference of ambivalence in the aggregate, but individual opinions may evince no ambivalence whatsoever. In the present examples, the Sefer hakhmoni and the Chronicle of Ahimaaz, ambivalence in the former contrasts with unburdened credence in the latter. Donnolo, for his part, propounds astrological study, even as he bot~ betrays an awareness of Jewish rejectionism and, further, obliges h1mse.lf to ·offer an apology. In contrast, the Chronicle pointedly differentiates between astrology and unacceptably occult practices. Donnolo reveals his quandary in at least two interesting ways, both of them within the larger context of the foreign origins of the astral sciences, including both astronomy and astrology. First, in his introduction Donnolo acknowledges the dubiousness of astrology from the Je~ish perspective, using the concept of foreignness as code for idolatry:
. . . A few Jewish sages were wont to dism~ss the books by Jewish authors on the constellations as wtthout substance, because [these sages) did not understand them. They argued that the books dealing with the wisdom of the stars and . f th ntiles and that these constellations are the provmce o e ge • . .h books were not written in accord with the worldvteW of JeWIS literature."
. . J Le Worterbuch uber die S Sela 'Queries ' 133 6
31
302
JoshuaHolo
As if buying in to this view, Donnolo gives up on those incredulous Jewish sages, but remains determined "to learn, to travel and to seek out the wisdom of the Greeks and that of the Muslims, and the wisdom of the Babylonians and Indians." In other words, Donnolo acknowledges that Jewish intellectuals viewed astrology with suspicion; and more than that, he hints that he, too, originally accepted the fact of astrology's associations with idolatrous peoples, Muslims notwithstanding. 33 In his second expression of ambivalence, Donnolo goes to great lengths to correct this perception of astrology as a foreign science. His method is simply to preempt this ideological challenge, by reversing the common wisdom regarding astrology's origins. In the course of his studies abroad, Donnolo recounts that he
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
303
Donnolo argues that the real roots of astrology lay close to the bosom of Israel, and he thereby attempts to reassure his readership that there is nothing about which to feel ambivalent. If astrologylost to the Jews as part of the punishment of their exile-appears pagan, it is only because nobody in his generation had apprehended the Jewish Baraita of Samuel as the root of all astral science. 35 So Oonnolo defends his research, but in presenting this apology he both confirms the prior problem of suspicion among his coreligionists and seems to fear the same attitude among his readership. As such, Donnolo's introduction to his patently astrological commentary on the Sefer yesirah confirms Sharf's overall impression of Jewish ambivalence towards to the topic.
discovered that those [foreign books] were congruent, in every matter concerning the astral sciences, with the books of the Jews.... Furthermore, I realized from these books that all science of the stars and constellations is based on the Baraita of Samuel the Interpreter, and even the books of the gentiles agree with it. Samuel, however, purposely obfuscated in his book; so after I finished copying the books, I travelled the world in search of gentile sages, knowledgeable in the science of the stars and constellations, in order to leam from them .... Eventually I found among them one Babylonian sage by the name of Bagdash ... , all of whose wisdom jibed with the Baraita of Samuel, with all of the books of Israel and with the books of the Greeks and the Macedonians. But [in contrast to the Baraita of Samuel,] the wisdom of this sage [i.e., Bagdash] was clear and accessible in the extreme. 34
The Chronicle of Ahimaaz also muses on destiny and the stars, and also embraces astrology, but, unlike the Sefer hakhmoni, the Chronicle evinces no tension whatsoever with the occult. Quite the contrary, it differentiates astrology from other, more explicitly occult pursuits, which the Chronicle openly criticizes. For instance, whereas Paltiel, a "master of astrology," earns accolades for his astrological acuity, other figures are chastised for their magical indiscretions. 36 An "accursed sorceress" who turned a boy into a mule is called a "wicked woman." In another example, a young man who cheated death by manipulation of the divine Name is 37 required to confess his sin upon succumbing to death. Hananel, one of the story's other heroes, also missteps in this regard; he preserves a body-accidentally revivifying it-by placing the divine Name under the corpse's tongue. An angel comes in a dream to condemn Hananel's action, asking "why do you vex the Lord God?" 38 In its attitude toward these occult sciences, the Chronicle does not present a fine, porous line between them and astrology. Rather, it seems to confer legitimacy on astrology in direct measure
Ibid, " Ibid. This baraita, or rabbinic tradition extraneous to the canonical Mishnah, is attributed to Mar Samuel (c. 177-257), student of Judah the Prince (who compiled the Mishnah, c. 220), leading light of the Babylonian academy of Nehardea and eminent legist and astronomer. The Baraita of Samuel is briefly quoted by Sharf, Universe, 185, from edition in J. D. Eisenstein, O$ar midrashim (New York, 1915), 542-47. I infer "purposely" from the gist of the sentence, which implies that Samuel was being coy in the sensitive matter of mysteries.
" Donnolo, Sefer mazzalot, ·m Frankel, 6 :273·, Parti'allY repr• and tr. in Sharf. Donnolo, 45, 184 .. 36 Ailimaaz, 16 (Heb.), 88 (Eng.): 1·~~':> V11' C1'J?OJ. ~ee below f~r fuller~x::~~~: of Pal tiel's astrology p 310 n 56 Salzman, m h1s mtrO. to Ahtmaaz,ti2 ' . th 10 Paltiel as "so exceptlon.ally fa~ored, that his is the most conspicuous •gure e chronicle." 37 Ibid., 3-5 (Heb.), 64-66 (Eng.). 38 Ibid., 10 (Heb.), 77 (Eng.).
33
304
JoshuaHolo
to its condemnation of unauthorized magic, implying a firm and unambiguous boundary between astrology and the occult. In brief, even though both Donnolo and the Chronicle remove astrology from the realm of the occult, they do so in very different ways. The former is subject to considerable ideological tension, while the latter accepts astrology without reservation. In order to dissociate astrology from the occult and neutralize its ideological threat, the Chronicle does not acknowledge the connection, whereas the Sefer hakhmoni faces it and defangs it. In these different approaches to the difficulty raised by astrology, the two texts do not adequately corroborate the general impression of religious ambivalence; they place, rather, ambivalence side-by-side with more naive acceptance.
IV.
THE IDEOLOGICAL PROBLEM ASTROLOGY AND ASTRONOMY
01<'
FUZZY
BORDERS:
Just as Sefer hakhmoni and the Chronicle of Ahimaaz relate astrology to the occult on the basis of very different assumptions, so too, do they relate astrology to astronomy. Donnolo implicitly links astronomy with astrology, but the Chronicle clearly differentiates between prognostication and calculation, even though they both relate to the stars and both predict, in effect, future events. In their incongruity on this topic, Sefer hakhmoni and the Chronicle of Ahimaaz again provide very dissimilar models for absorbing and neutralizing astrology's inherent ideological difficulties. Much of Donnolo's work functions in the overlapping sphere that occupies both astrology and astronomy; most notably, perhaps, he relates the so-called "dragon", i.e., the path between the lunar nodes, to moral values. Donnolo explains that when God created the firmament above us, which is divided into seven flrmaments, he also created the "dragon" from water and frre, in the form of a great monster like a great curved serpent. .. , and he extended it through the fourth celestial level, which is the middle firmament.. .and all the stars, luminescent bodies and constellations are fixed in it.... Indeed, it is
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
305
appointed king over all of these [bodies], to guide them, in goodness and evil. ... " 39
Donnolo's work interweaves observation with interpretation of the celestial bodies' effects on matters of moral concern. Building on these premises, Donnolo produces an entire cosmology in which the stars correlate to the human character and body. 40 This correspondence, in tum, justifies Donnolo's claims to zodiacal melothesia, according to which the movements of these celestial bodies ultimately govem human physical and spiritual affairs. 41 Donnolo's system depends on a daring interpretation of Scripture, by means of which he establishes that there are divine, disembodied forces ·that complement physical ones. Both sets of forces administer the human condition, in that the divine force ultimately moves us while the physical forces constitute the stuff of our existence. Accordingly, our physicality distinguishes us from God, while our higher spiritual and moral plane (in diminutive measure as compared to God's) distinguishes us from the beastsY Thus framed, Donnolo's cosmology affirms orthodox Jewish monotheism, but cannot avoid walking the tightrope between heresy and orthodoxy in regard to the potential problem of dualismY His scriptural basis for this cosmology (Genesis I :26, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness") does not shy away from that dualism, but seemingly pushes the envelope even further. Donnolo clarifies: "Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni, 146a; cf. above, p. 303, n. 35. . .. For a partial parallel in Midrash, in which homologies relate natural phenomena: 10 including celestial ones, to the human body, see The Fathers ~ccording Rabb~ Nathan, tr. J. Neusner (Atlanta, 1986), 189-90; Hebrew verston: Avot deRabbl Nathan, ed. S. z. Schechter (Vienna, 1887), chap. 31,91-92. t' " For a full exposition of Donnolo ' s homo Iogy, see A· Sharf• 'Notes h onM'a sec'(tons from Shabbetai Donnolo's Sefer hakhmoni' (Heb.), in Jews and Ot er mon" in Byzantium (Ramat-Gan, 1995), 19-34. 42 Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni, 125a-126b, 127b. acity of "Sharf, Donnolo, 73-93; Genesis Rabbah, 8:3, ex~licitly addre~ses th~.c:: inspire the biblical passage, "Let us make man in our tmage and ~ ~~:~ tradition) ?eretical dualism: "R. Samuel bar N ahman [handed d?wn. t!'e ~e To~. he was m the name of R. Yonatan: in the course of M~ses wntmg 'And God said Writing each day's act [of Creation]. When he arnved .at the ve~e are giving the "Let us make man ... ,"' he said, 'Master of the Umverse, w Y heretics an opportunity to argue?"'
306
JoshuaHolo
Here is the explanation for the verse, "Let us make man in our image". After God created the entire universe, the supernal heavens, the angels, all the ministers of His glory, the land, the firmament, the waters, the trees, the grasses, the lights, the stars, the fish, the sea monsters, the fowl, and the animals that creep in the waters ... [etc.], He took counsel with His holy spirit to create man, who would be the appointed guardian and lord over all the creatures ... to rule over the world, to reign and oversee all of created heaven and earth, and to praise Him. So, He said to His [newly-created] universe, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. In My image and in your image, after My likeness and after yours". 44
In this extraordinary argument, Donnolo claims that the created universe joined God as partner in the creation of human beings, with each partner defining one component of our nature and abilities. God, the initiator and senior collaborator in the project of man's creation, defines our position in the universe: Just as God is superior to and rules over man and the entire universe above and below, so too shall man do, as long as he follows his Creator's will. Thus, for example, to our master Moses, peace be upon him, the Blessed Creator said regarding the [Golden] Calf, "Allow me, and I will destroy [the Children of Israel] .... ""
HebreW Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
307
Israelites for the sin of the Golden Calf. In the end, God deferred to Moses, not only in asking him beforehand but also in subsequently honouring His prophet's preference to preserve the Israelites. God respects, in effect, the extension of His own authority that He delegated to us. The health of that relationship relies, however, on our success in living up to God's aspirations for us. The correlation between the human body and the universe that created it accounts for our physical and mental makeup and, by extension, whether or not we live up to those expectations. Accordingly, God made for [man] a spherical head, like the firmament of heaven that is above the firmament of this world. He gave him the upper palate above the mouth, in which the teeth and jaw are planted, in the likeness of the firmament of this world, above us. And just as He separates this firmament that is above us between waters- between the upper waters and the lower waters- so too, does the upper palate of the mouth separate between the humour of the head and that of the upper digestive tract, called the stomach. Similarly, just as God rested His holy presence in the upper heavens, which covered the waters, as it says in Scripture, "He who roofed the waters with His rafters" (Ps. 104:3), so too, He placed the animated soul, knowledge, and discernment in the membrane of the brain, which is wrapped around the brain and its humour. This is evident, because if the brain is ruptured, a person will die immediately, for there resides the life-force .... [Further,] just as God placed the two lights ... in the heavenly firmament, so too, he put two eyes in man's head. The right eye is like the Sun and the l~ft resembles the Moon .... And just as God made the celestial dragon in the universe and stretched it out over the firmament, from east to west, from end to end, as well as the stars and the constellations and everything in the universe that is branchmg from it, so too, He made the spinal cord inside the vertebrae, extending from the brain to the pelvis."
By invoking the divine aspect of our constitution, Donnolo illustrates two critical aspects of the divine-human relationship. First, he explains that human propag·ation into perpetuity is dependent on conformity to God's will. Our success in living up to the standard of the divine within us can be measured in terms of our ability to "use the evil inclination to transform those things normally generated by it into [acts characterized by] the fear of God, without sin or offense .... " 46 When we do so we act as the deputies of God, which is the second charac~eristic of the relationship as Donnolo sees it. Quoting Deut. 9:14, Donnolo argues that God needed to confer with Moses before destroying the
Here it is the microcosmic analogy of the physical universe to man that ~ccounts for the relationship of celestial bodies to our ow?, . b d. r us 48 This power, m whtch shapes the power of those o tes ove ·
.. Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni, 126b. "Ibid. .. Ibid., 127b, 129a.
"Ibid., 127b; Sharf, Donno/o, 55, 170-72. "J the universe is full "Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni, 127a-b, 129b. From 129b: ust a~·1de among secrets• of God's glory, as it is written (Jer. 23:24), '"Man cannot
308
JoshuaHolo
the form of the celestial dragon, reigns "in the universe like a king on his throne", and below it, a descending hierarchy rules "over the two bodies of light, the five planets, and over every deed in the universe, both good and bad". 49 Thence, each part of the body, as well as our appetites and inclinations, reflects the motions and qualities of celestial bodies. 50 So it is that, by dint of its participation in our creation, the physical or celestial universe exerts significant power over us-on the face of it a rather audacious reading of the creation of man and one that seamlessly interlaces the observational and the interpretational, like "the warp and weft on 'the weaver's beam"'. 51 In very different fashion, the Chronicle of Ahimaaz treats judicial astrology and astronomy as separate undertakings, with different methods, purposes and results. Equally as bold as Donnolo in many respects, the eleventh-century Chronicle presents side-by-side portraits of the astronomer and astrologer for ready contrast. Although the Chronicle, from the social-historical point of view, poses many challenges inherent to its legendary content, from the perspective of cultural history it provides an unselfconscious account of this distinction between the celestial sciences. 52 Two relatives, protagonists of the Chronicle, play the all-butunrelated roles of seer and scientist. The elder of the two, Hananel, was the second son of the family patriarch, Amittai, and lived in the latter half of the ninth century. He, like his brothers, looms large in the Chronicle as a pious wonderworker and learned mystic. One without My seeing him," says the Lord; "Do I not fill both heaven and earth?" says the Lord.' Thus is the living spirit of man, which is like a microcosm, from his feet to his head, from end to end, to the tips of his fingers and toes." Though this appears to be a spiritual comparison, it is in fact a physical comparison of the universe to man, insofar as both are analogously filled with God's glory. Cf. Sharf, Donnolo, 31, 52. •• Donnolo, Sefer hakhmoni, 147b. "'!hid., 147a. "!hid., 146a, 147b, referring to I Sam. 17:7; Sharf, Donnolo, !83. " Historical analysis of the mythological aspect of the Chronicle by R. Bonfil, 'Mito, retorica, storia: saggio sui "rotolo di Ahima' az"', in Tra due mondi (Naples, 19?6), 121-33; and idem, 'Can Medieval Storytelling Help Understanding Mtdrash? The Story of Paltiel: a Preliminary Study on History and Midrash', in The Midrashic Imagination, ed. M. Fishbane (Albany, 1993), 228-54.
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
309
story, however, ignores the mystical and presents, rather, a very this-worldly picture of astronomical calculation. In an encounter with the local archbishop, Hananel finds himself in a discussion of the calculations that were prescribed for detennining the appearance of the new Moon. On the morrow of that very day there was to be a new Moon, which according to Israel's custom, was to be held sacred. [The archbishop] asked [Hananel] in how many hours the new Moon would appear. R. Hananel answered by naming a certain hour, but he was mistaken. The archbishop disputed his opinion and said, "If that is your calculation on the appearance of the Moon, you are not skilled in calculation". R. Hananel had not given thought to the time of the appearance of the new Moon, but the archbishop had calculated it and knew; he had cast his net for R. Hananel, and would have caught him in his snare had not the God of his salvation come to his aid.
Still unaware of his error, Hananel takes the archbishop up on a bet, according to which he agrees to apostatize if proven wrong. Then, Hananel goes home, where he went over his calculation and found his error, by which he had failed in his reckoning.... As the time of waxing approached ... he called, in distress and tears, upon Him that hears the supplications of His beloved, "0 God, Ruler of the universe nothing is hidden from You. I have not been presump;uous, but have innocently erred and committed folly .... Forgive my error and pardon my wrongdoing.""
God obligingly intervenes to save Hananel, by shifting the Moon's phase to vindicate his erroneous calculation and to con~ute t~e archbishop's correct one. God's intervention notwithstandmg, thts anecdote deals in objective, astronomical reality that respects . . . nor man, nor does 1t · presume to t·mpinge on matters ne1ther rehgwn of moral or spiritual orientation. . fu d entally from that Hananel's astronomical problem d1ffers n am . "b d . 'k H 1 who IS desert e wh1ch his descendant later faces. Unh e anane ' d Paltt"el · hIS · great-gran son as a legal expert as well as a mystic,
" Ahimaaz, 78-80, 94 (Eng.); 11-12, 19-20 (Heb.), where be feels that the
scholars should not defer to him.
310
JoshuaHolo
engages in lexically-and narratively-marked astrology, and bears the soubriquet "understander of mysteries", without corresponding, explicitly rabbinic credentials. 54 In fact he seems to enjoy a position of privilege expressly distinct from that of the scholars. As his story develops, Paltiel's astrological prowess, like the astronomical skill of his great-grandfather Hananel, comes out in relation to a nonJewish leader. 55 In the mid-tenth century of the Chronicle's reckoning, al-Mu'izz, the future caliph of Fatimid Egypt, invades Southern Italy, including Oria. There he encounters the Chronicle's protagonists, and Paltiel, prominent among them, rises to a position of trust in al-Mu'izz's entourage. Now the conqueror's advisor, Paltiel takes an evening stroll with his master, and gazing at the stars they see the commander's star consume three stars, not all at one time, but in succession. And al-Mu'izz said to [Paltiel], "What meaning do you find in that?" R. Paltiel answered, "Give your interpretation first." The commander replied, "The stars represent the three cities Tarentum, Otranto and Bari, that I am to conquer." R. Paltiel then said, "Not that, my lord; I see something greater; the first star means ... Sicily, the second ... Africa, and the third, Babylonia". Al-Mu'izz at once embraced him and kissed him, took off his ring and gave it to him, and took an oath saying, "If your words come true, you shall be master of my house and have authority over my kingdom" .56
When al-Mu'izz dies after realizing the prophecy, Paltiel stays on as vizier to the new caliph, and together they repeat the evening stroll: R. Paltiel and the king were walking in the open and they saw three bright stars disappear; in an instant their light had vanished. R. Paltiel said, "The stars that have been eclipsed represent three kings who will die this year; and they will soon
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
311
be taken off. The first king is John the Greek, the second, the king of Baghdad, in the north", then the king hastening to interrupt him said, "You are the third, the king of the south", but [Paltiel] replied to the king, "No, my lord, for I am a Jew; the third is the king of Spain". But the king said, "You are in truth the third as I say". Sure enough, in that year Paltiel died."
The patently astrological nature of these accounts requires only brief comment. 58 From the point of view of narrative, the indeterminacy of interpretation comes through in clear distinction ·from the natural fixedness of Hananel's astronomical calculation. Al-Mu'izz's deputizing of Paltiel is conditional, pending the realization of the latter's prediction. Similarly, the narrator does not telegraph Paltiel' s death as predetermined truth in the same way that he categorically defines Hananel's calculation as error. The protagonists discover the truth and error of Paltiel's respective prophesies at the same time as the reader does, whereas Hananel's mistake constitutes a narrative fact of the story, established before it even dawns on Hananel himself. The Chronicle grants that the stars have real power, no doubt, but humans interact with that power on terms unrelated to those that govern astronomical calculation. Taking the Sefer hakhmoni and the Chronicle of Ahimaaz with their very different understandings of astrology's connections to astronomy and the occult, the thesis of fuzzy borders proves too limited. The Sefer hakhmoni works within an astrological set of assumptions that directly and seamlessly relies on astronomy; the Chronicle of Ahimaaz only implicitly recognizes the overlap, a?d at every tum treats the two sciences as utterly separate undertakm?s. In parallel fashion, the Sefer hakhmoni engages in astrology with religious ambivalence towards its occult associations-perhaps even revealing the author's own misgivings. Meanwhile, the Chronicle casts no occult shadow on the science of astrology
54
Ahimaaz, 62 (Eng.); 3, 20 (Heb.): nmo )'JI:lS. Benin, 'Jews, Muslims, and Christians in Byzantine Italy', in Judaism and Islam, Boundaries, Communications, and Interactions: Essays in Honor of William M. Brinner, ed. B. ~ary, et al. (Lei~en ~d Boston, 2000), 30-31. . Fo~ the. considerations of the family tree, see the most recent translation and h1stoncal mterpretation of Paltiel and al-Mu'izz in C. Colafemmina's introduction to Sefer yuhasin: libro delle discendenze 31-38 56 Ahimaaz, 88-89 (Eng.); 16-17 (Heb.).' .
"Ibid., 96-97 (Eng.); 21 (Heb.). . h1'b 1't and the On the lexical indicators, in the first case the Chromcle uses ' . d both subject to contextual . to other second .hozim, both referring to visual perception, an . 1 y For companson mterpretation as regards either astronomy or a~tro og · of Maimonides; for 1 10 usage, see S. Stroumsa, '"Ravings"', 146, 16~, the con~~cal sense. see above, Abraham bar Hiyya's use of the second word 10 the astron
58
n.II.
312
JoshuaHolo
whatsoeve_r. In sum: _if the . ~ommon geographical, linguistic, chronologiCal and rehg10us ongms of both texts justifies a search for some shared sensibility regarding ASTROLOGY AND ASTRONOMY, WE MUST LOOK ELSEWHERE FOR IT.
V. HALAKHAH AND AGGADAH
We can only surmise a religious worldview that accounts at once for the divergent attitudes of the two texts and their shared conclusion in favour of astrology. Still, within that limitation, we might imagine a radical conceptual break between the celestial sciences, instead of attributing religious ambivalence to astrology as a function of scientifically fuzzy borders between it and astronomy. Such a break may be drawn along lines that correspond to the border between two deeply engrained modes of Jewish thought known as halakhah (pl. halakhot; binding legal norms of behaviour and ritual) and aggadah (pl. aggadot; non-binding, non-legal, speculative or homiletical interpretations and literature). Such a heuristic redraws and solidifies the border between the sciences, beca_use i~ is unconcerned with the technical and ideological mamfestat10ns of ambiguity and ambivalence. Halakhah, as correlated to astronomy, is concerned only with calculation as the tool ~or th: measurement of time; aggadah embraces everything ~lse, mcludmg not only astrology but also astronomy that feeds into It (as opposed astronomy that serves the calculation of time). The merit_ of this halakhah-aggadah heuristic is that it provides a plausible model, in which both the Chronicle's unburdened embrace of, and the Sefer hakhmoni's ambivalent accession to, astrology make sense. This, because in either case, astrology-asaggadah allows significant theological latitude without encroaching on the halakhic demands of astronomy. 59
•• A. Rosenak, 'Aggadah and Halakhah' (Heb.), in A Quest for Ha/akha, ed. A. Barho~z (Jerusalem, 2003), 286--94; L. Silberman, 'Aggadah and Halakhah', in ~';:Life of the Covenant, ed. J. Ede1heit (Chicago, 1986), 223-34; Y. Nafua, 'On 'Hal~~~ Aggadah'.(Heb.), Derekh ephratah 3 (1993), 183-203; z. Kagan, d Aggadah. The Paradoxtca1 Connection' (Heb ) Mehkere mishpat 18 (2002), 213-18. .•
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
313
Halakhah and aggadah, though frequently associated with particular genres of literature, also function as primordial epistemological orders of relevance. In this hierarchy, halakhah reigns unchallenged; it is the this-worldly enactment of divine Law in all its possible permutations, applicable to every eventuality in life, including, for example: diet, worship, sexual relations, ethical behaviour, and the religious calendar. As Jacob Neusner puts it, "I assign priority to the Halakhah for the same reason everyone else who has ever studied Rabbinic Judaism does. The Halakhah defines the practice of the faith, the norms of conduct, and these bear the message, the professions, of the faith as well, embodying belief in concrete behaviour." 60 It spells out, in other words, the Jews' specific contractual obligations in their unique covenant with God. Halakhah, therefore, by its very nature enjoys immediate and compelling relevance, not only as a system of religious values but also as a guide for daily life; and among the various realms of halakhah, none touched upon the lives of individuals and communities in the Middle Ages more directly and universally than the measurement of time. In serving this halakhic function as the metronome of Jewish time, with its myriad implications for social organization, the calendar embodied the social and spiritual function of halakhah as a compulsory code of life. Many of the divine Commandments are time-bound, in particular the celebration of the Sabbath and holidays; their proper observance entails not only detailed ritual, but also dietary restrictions, such as the Yom Kippur fast and abstinence from leaven on Passover. Additionally, work and travel are strictly forbidden on holidays, a fact that directly governed commercial and communal interaction. In addition to these underlying the social and legal concerns, the Pentateuch, beginning with Creation, clearly describes the c~endar as the existential rhythm of the cosmos, which lends time a numinous quality. For all these reasons, the calendar eventu~ly inspired a desire for uniformity among the Jewish people, to whtch they responded in the ninth century and definitively in th~ tenth, with the development of a standardized calendar-one which pre. • . F urth Series. Category]. Neusner, Major Trends in Formative JuuaiSm, o Formation, Literature and Philosophy (Lanham, MD, 2002), 66.
"'
314
JoshuaHolo
empted regional halakhic diversity that applied to other matters of similarly quotidian bearing. 61 Jewish leadership, during a long and complicated process, gradually replaced direct lunar observation with astronomical calculation, for the purpose of determining the lunar cycles and intercalating them with the solar cycles. 62 In this way, since the fourth century c.E., astronomy played an increasing, if controversial, role in predetermining the Jewish lunisolar year. 63 And though the precise mathematical formulae and the applications remained in flux for some centuries, the principal of calculation based on astronomy prevailed. 64 The final stage of standardization took the form of a fierce dispute between Saadia Gaon, the pre-eminent Iraqi authority, and Aaron ben Meir, his Palestinian counterpart, ultimately settling in favour of the former. 65 The bone of contention, i.e., the determination of the length of the year A.M. 4682 (C.E. 921922), utterly presumed both the common principles of astronomical calculation and the fact of their applicability as Law to the entire
61
S. Stem, Calendar and Community (Oxford, 2001), 232-41. E.g., one of the most glaring aspects of lzalakhic diversity, the question of polygyny came to the fore as a legal matter around the tum of the first millennium in the Rhineland but not in Muslim lands. In custom, European Jewry had abandoned polygyny some time prior. but de jure, only in that period did R. Gersh om, 'Light of the Exile', outlaw it; L. Finkelstein, Jewish Self-Government in the Middle Ages (New York, 1924; repr. 1964), 20-36. 62 Stem, Calendar, 241-75. 63 S. Gandz, Studies in Hebrew Astronomy and Mathematics (New York, 1970), 74, dates the shift to calculation to 359, according to a reference by medieval Hebrew astronomer Abraham b. Hiyya, Sefer lza-ibbur, 3:7. Stem, Calendar, 13954; idem, 'Fictitious Calendars: Early Rabbinic Notions of Time, Astronomy and Reality', Jewish Quarterly Review 87 (1996), 103-29, examines the dissonance between empirically erroneous calculations and the assumptions and claims that they reflected reality, demonstrating the difficulties of the undertaking and the gradual process of codification into the Middle Ages. 64 For the Talmudic evolution of the calendar, see Feldman, Rabbinical ':!~thematics, 178-210; the Babylonian Talmud itself reflects the problems of Jtbmg the computed with the observed lunar phases in one of its most famous passages, Rosh Hashanah 24a-25b. Most importantly S Stem Calendar 98 17075,254. ' . ' ' ' 65
H. Malter, Saadia Gaon (Philadelphia, 1921), 69-88; Stem, Calendar, 264-68; M.D. C~suto, 'About What Did Saadia Gaon and b. Meir Dispute?"'(Heb.), in Rav Saadta Gaon, ed. J. L. Fishman (Jerusalem, 1943), 333-64.
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
315
Jewish world; the disputants merely challenged one another's determination of the mathematically-defined threshold of the Jewish New Year. That the prestige and power of the disputants hinged directly on this debate merely reflects its centrality for the 66 entire Jewish world, crossing all boundaries of geography or class. Thus, by the tenth century, and the lifetime of Shabbetai Donnolo, astronomical calendation under girded the very functionality of Jewish life, so that, despite the patent overlap between the celestial sciences, medieval Judaism necessarily distinguished between them in terms of the indeterminacy of astrology's occult status, on the 67 one hand, and astronomy's halakhic necessity on the other. The legal and practical implications of astronomically based calendation find eloquent and pithy expression in the KaraiteRabbanite debate. 68 The Rabbanites, the large majority of Jewry and heretofore referred to simply as "Jews", constituted the mainstream of Judaism and defined themselves by their adherence to both Scripture, also called the Written Law, and Talmud, or the Oral Law. Their opponents, the Karaites, had coalesced in ten_th-century Palestine into an important dissenting group that reJected the • 69 bb . authority of the Talmud, its adherents and Its ma~ters. Ra_ . amtts and Karaites recognized one another as Jews ethmcally, reh~wu~ y, nationally, and linguistically; but the stumbling block of dtffenng religious authority prevented mutual acceptance in many matters of
• f h th century The eminent ·. d. t d Later stages only ratified the conclusions o t e ten 'd Rabad of Posqu1eres. 1spu e .. M · . f c . (read· twelfth-century /zalaklzist and cnt1c of a1mom es, . · · · h uestwn o ,ore1gn questions of astronomy, unafraid of engagmg m t e q d th dar See . h. the law an e ca1en · idolatrous) astronomy, in for the sake of establ IS mg . M ) 2641962 the analysis of I. Twersky, Rabad of Pos~uier~s (Cambndgetlve ·~~for ha·;,i~vot, 68. Though later, the example of Maimon~des IS also mstru~ 'alculate the years positive commandment no. 153: "To sanct1fy the months an. to c (Ex !2·2)· . · a1 rt as Scripture says · · · and months only by the power of the rabbtniC cou. ·. g the months 'This month is for you the first of the months; first IS It for you arnon of the year"'. 6's tern, Calendar, 264-68. . . . wntium (New York and 68 For an apt discussion, see Z. Ankon, Karmtes 111 8 yz Jerusalem, 1959), ch. 7. 1970 esp. the repr. of the 69 See P. Birnbaum, ed., Karaite Studies (~ew ~orkW 't' ~of Sa'adiah Gaon'. classic articles by S. Poznanski, 'The Antt-Karatt~ di~ ~:on' 129-234. ' 89-128, and 'The Karaite Literary Opponents of Sa a
66
316
JoshuaHolo
. . an d law. 70 One emblematic point of dispute was doctnne, practtce
the calendar. The Karaites reckoned their calendar based on direct observation of the new Moon associated with Passover and the arrival of agricultural spring in the Land of Israel, in accordance with ancient practice and the biblical text. 71 Meanwhile the Rabbanites increasingly, and by the tenth century completely, relied on uniform astronomical calculation of the phases of the Moon and intercalation with the solar calendar. Various primary sources, including a Byzantine letter from the Cairo Genizah, capture the deep rift between the two factions especially as relates to the ongoing struggle of each side to justif; its own calendar. 72 A Hebrew, Rabbanite missive dated to the eleventh century on paleographic grounds and attributed to Byzantium on the basis of its mention of the Byzantine coin, the hyperpyron, illustrates the practical and legal implications of this longstanding debate. In it, the unnamed author complains of Karaite politicking, pointing out that ... the Karaites again fought against us last year. They desecrated the divine festivals, and celebrated the New Year in the eighth month [i.e., one month late by Rabbanite reckoning], for they had received letters from Palestine stating that the barley-ripening had not yet been seen in Nissan [the appointed month of Passover], so the Passover had to celebrated in lyyar [the following month]. A violent enmity developed between us, and many disputes took place. The Karaites slandered [us,] the Rabbanites, and [our] congregation was fined almost one thousand dinars hyperpyra. 73
70
J. Olszowy-Schlanger, Karaite Marriage Documents from the Cairo Genizah (Leiden and New York, 1998), 4-7. 71 Exodus 9:31, 34: 18. :See L. Nemoy, ~ara~te An_thology (New Haven, 1952), 5, 38. Cambndge Umversity Library, Taylor-Schechter 20.4. First published by J. Mann, Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature, 2 vols. (Cincinnati, 1931-35), 1:51. Present translation adapted from Starr, Jews, 182-84; Starr reads 1"l1~'K ('YPRNYYR),
which does not correspond to un€QmJQa. However, close examination of the m~uscript clearly reveals the letters ,,~,~·K('YPARPYR), which correspond nicely With UltllQJtiJQ.
317
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
This fortuitous document not only captures the halakhic immediacy of the calendar, but more trenchantly, places astronomical calculation in the forefront of competing claims to orthodoxy. Echoing the irreducible demands of calendrical adherence, the Chronicle of Ahimaaz approaches physical astronomy in a way that highlights its halakhic function. Lexical and narrative elements of the story of Hananel reflect both a purely astronomical orientation and a specific set of legal associations. First of all, the language of calculation, as opposed to interpretive stargazing, is quite precise, 74 and matches terms that appear in other texts on astronomy. Second, the story treats a situation in which objective knowledge is either right or wrong; that is, a natural set of truths applies to the cosmos independently of religious claims. More to the point, adherence to the natural order of time imposes particular strictures on the Jew, and indeed, the stakes are higher than at first they appear. Hananel brings the quandary of apostasy on himself, insofar as he accepts the bet, but this self-imposed peril actually sets the stage for the real crisis, namely, the commission of a sin. Hananel errs in a matter of law, and he must submit himself to God's mercy, by means of a formal prayer, "forgive my error and pardon my wrongdoing". 75 Ignoring such legal concerns, astrology as described by both the Sejer hakhmoni and the Chronicle of Ahimaaz falls to the very different mode of aggadah. Aggadah constitutes 7:n altog~ther looser and less authoritative category than halakhah. Late-antique and medieval Talmudic authorities, the primary tradents of ?oth " h 1 khah can be denved halakhah and aggadah, agree that no a a . from aggadot", thereby freeing individuals to a;cept or ~eJect non. .. h . · demands And thts freedom · . halakh tc tradttlons as t etr consctence correlates to aggadah's great breadth; all lore that falls o~tstde ;~~ essential and binding category of halakhah may be satd to . Seta 'Fuzzy Borders'. 72. In reference to both Maimonides and Bar Hiyya. see Moon 17:24. • 82. Specifically. Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Laws of the ew "Ahimaaz, 78-80 (Eng.); 11-12 (Heb.). . Z2 21 9 76 J. Frenkel, Midrash and Aggadah (Heb.) (Tet-AviVi~-~ ~)Sc· Hai ·Gaon in B. M. n Pe'ah 2:6, 17a; Ma'aser Sheni 3:9, 51 a; Shabbat · • ' Lewin, O$ar ha-Geonim (Jerusalem, 1928-43), 4:59-60.
74
N
318
JoshuaHolo
under the category of aggadah. 78 Aggadah is also identified imprecisely, with the genre of late-antique, rabbinic literatur~ known as Midrash, though Midrash in fact includes both aggadic and halakhic texts, just as aggadah also peppers the predominantly halakhic co~us of Talmud. 79 More than merely a literary genre, therefore, thts catch-all refers to the affective mode of Jewish thinking that is characteristic of legends, homilies, ethical lessons, parables, mysticism, etc. 8 Cast thus, astrology is cordoned off and comparatively unmoored as aggadah. It cannot possibly speak to the basic and obligatory considerations of law, and cannot, therefore, inspire any response-either positive or negative-of comparable moment. 81 Aggadah certainly has the capacity to challenge and test orthodoxy by means of risky ideas, but if anything, it functions as a safe context for daring theological speculation, because once distinguished from halakhah, it cannot materially menace it. As an aggadic approach to interpreting the
°
78 H. L. Strack and G. Sternberger, Introduction to Talmud and Midrash (Minneapolis, 1996), 237-40. 79 A typical example is Pesiqta Rabbati, ed. R. Ulmer (Atlanta, 1997), 408-19, in which Creation unfolds in terms of the zodiacal year and each constellation's characteristics. J. H. Charlesworth, 'Jewish Astrology in the Talmud, Pseudepigrapha, the Dead Sea Scrolls, and Early Palestinian Synagogues', f!arvard Theological Review 70 (1977), 183-88, describes the variety of opinions m the Talmud. This variety does not, in and of itself, correlate to either halakhah ~r aggadah, insofar as both leave ample room for disagreement. The difference hes m what one does with the disagreement. In matters of halakhah, one cannot ~imply abstain from opining; a choice must be made regarding the course of action m fulfilment of the Law. In matters of aggadah, by contrast, one may expatiate, challenge, or simply ignore. Charlesworth also briefly discusses a Shabbat 156a156b where the topic arises in typically aggadic mode. Other well known passages include Nedarim 32a and Bava Batra 16b. "'There are points at which halakhah and aggadah seem to overlap, see D. Gordis, Scnpture and Halakhah in Parallel Aggadot', Prooftexts 5 (1985): 183-91, even though the categories are generally invoked as fundamentally different. " Cf. Maimonid~s, who attacked astrology in public and halakhic contexts, in an effort frame his argument more forcefully and perhaps to hide his secret agenda, ru;,<:<>rdmg to Freudenthal, Maimonides' Stance', 85, 87. But, even taking his o JCCUons to astrology at face value as simple rejections of judicial astrology, they can do no more than establish astrology as a danger to halakhah or a slippery slope. Idolatry proper is not identified, wholesale and halakhical/y, with astrology, but It does th~~ten t~ le~ to it; see Y. T. Langermann, 'Maimonides' Repudiation of Astrology ,m Mazmomdean Studies (New York, 1991), 2:128-9.
I?
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
319
heavens, astrology opens a space for ambiguity, ambivalence and . 82 even heterodoxy. In stark contrast to astronomy and the halakhic concerns that surround it, aggadah defines the astrology of Donnolo and the Chronicle alike. Donnolo is aware of the fact that his case for the collaborative generation of man at the hands of God and His created universe risks offending Judaism's core monotheistic sensibilities. So he tempers his reading with an unobjectionably orthodox 83 exposition of God's ultimate power and free will. But in any case, all of his astrological and cosmological daring never leaves the fold of the established interpretive tools of aggadah. Genesis Rabbah, a classical, verse-by-verse, aggadic reading of Genesis compiled as early as the fifth century, already addresses the same scriptural problem in similarly bold terms and by means of the same exegetical methods. 84 The rabbis, the interlocutors of th~ text, test out various interpretations to account for the troubling plural subject of the Genesis verse, "Let us make man in our image": Th~y ask "With whom did God take counsel? R. Joshua b. Levt srud, ·with the created heaven and earth did He take counsel"'. The continuing exposition then goes in a very different direction f~om that of Donnolo, but the exegetical infrastructure of cla~st.cal rabbinic aggadah obviously underlies his own. Equally exphcttly and directly aggadic is Donnolo's fragmentary, largely astronomical work, Sejer mazzalot. There he explicat~s the m?uons of the Pleiades and Ursa Minor by means of a mythtcal read~ng ~f Genesis and the book of Job.85 Additionally, Joseph Kara, 10 hts y T L rmann Acceptance and On similar lines to those proposed by · · ange ' · h Thought 0 1 Devaluation: Nahmanides' Attitude towards Science' • Journ~l ~ ew•~ accepted and Philosophy 1/2 (200 I), 223-45. Rabbis variOuslythrejett . a~rejection of judicial astrology· Babylonian Talmud, Shabbat I56a, IS e c assic . R bbah astral powers ov~r the Jews, "Israel has no constellation", but Genesis a . 11 . th t empowers It to grow. 10:6 attributes to every blade of grass a conste ation . a f th Biblical Flood. see 83 On God's repositioning of the stars to call off the rams 0 e Donnolo, Sejer mazza/ot, 2:261-62, and below, n. 85. . 19 84 Genesis Rabbah 8:3; Strack and Sternberger, lntroductiOI~~ ' d be He. brought 0 85 Donnolo, Sejer mazza/ot, 7:349: "When the Holy ;::'~ Pl::~es, and the tlood forth the flood on the earth, He took two stars from b H sought to remove the broke forth on the earth. When the Holy One, Bless1 ~ U~~a Minor and he tiUed waters from the face of the earth, he took two stars roF th treason Ursa Mm<" in the vacant spaces of the two stars in the Pleiades. or a ' 82
320
JoshuaHolo
commentary on the book of Job (the only extant source for the Sefer mazzalot) takes Donnolo's astronomy in precisely this aggadic sense, and specifically quotes Genesis Rabbah-in the same section of that midrash where R. Simon avers that "no blade of grass exists except as under its constellation"- in order to interpret, together with Donnolo, the movements of the Pleiades. 86 In brief, Donnolo explicitly frames his entire cosmology and judicial astrology in these standard and familiar aggadic terms, where ambivalence and theological daring can flourish, without encroaching on the fundaments of Jewish doctrine and law. The Chronicle, in similar fashion, casts Paltiel as the interpretive astrologer, whose skill profits him, but whose interpretations do not impinge on the realm of divine law. 87 His endeavours as an interpreter of the heavens belong to that broad category of aggadah-not in the sense of Donnolo's classical exegesis, but rather in the default sense of aggadah as all that which is not halakhah. Paltiel's readings are indeterminate, and the concept of transgression, which befits the breaking of the law, does ,not apply to his failure. Unlike Hananel's calculations, Paltiel's interpretive leeway removes astrology from astronomy's halakhic PURVIEW:
VI. CONCLUSION If the heuristic lens of aggadah offers one model for understanding the complexity of astrology's place in both the Sejer hakhmoni and the Chronicle of Ahimaaz, it is not because aggadah and astrology are necessarily or exclusively linked. That is to say, in other contexts, legal issues do arise around the topics of prognostication and the reading of the stars, even if they do so with considerable collective ambiguity. 88 Tractate Pesahim, ll3b, asks: "How do we follows after the Pleiades and demands the two stars back, saying 'Give me my children, give me my children.' The prooftext comes from Job [38:32]: 'Can you lea~ Ursa Minor with her sons?'" Donnolo is probably making a pun on nmo, ~h1ch can mean "Will you lead?" but pointed differently, can be read as "Will she [1.e., Ursa Minor] be consoled?" :Ibid., 350, citing Genesis Rabbah, 10:5. See above, p. 310. "J. Halbronn, Le monde juif et l'astrologie (Milan, 1979), 239.
Hebrew Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
321
knoW that one should not consult Chaldeans [i.e., necromancers or astrologers]? Because of the Biblical passage (Deut. 23: 13) that states 'You shall be perfect with the Lord,. your God'". Echoing this attitude, a document from the Cairo Genizah denounces astrology in terms reminiscent of Maimonides, explicitly prohibiting the practice. 89 Other considerations in the Talmud, however, enter the debate as though into an aggadic matter, with correspondingly varied opinions and without the determinative judgments of halakhah. Such is the claim of Rava, who argues that "three things are dependent, not on merit but on Mazza/ [zodiacal sign]: lifespan, 90 offspring, sustenance". The matter is further complicated, moreover, by the fact that in the Palestinian Talmud, which historically enjoyed primacy over its Babylonian counterpart in the context of Roman Jewry, also equivocates in the matter of astrology. R. Eliezer b. J~~ob grants that one should '"neither divine nor augur' (Lev. 19, 26) ·And yet, "even divination may convey an accurate omen, especially after three occurrences of the sign". 91 This indeterminacy only grows, as the argument proceeds along a more aggadic path. The ~~udents _of R. Hanina go out to cut wood, when an astrologer ( t~trologt~) declares that they will not survive the excursion. It turns out that his prediction would have been realized, had the students not a~erted · a1ong the way. 92 In sum ' 1f the the decree by an act of char1ty Palestinian Talmud passes judgment on astrology, it also gr_ants. the stars' power-albeit a power subordinated to divinely msp!red deeds, such as those of loving kindness. omy distinguished Further clouding the matter, astrology and astron • . · ther contexts. Such 1s or elided may serve yet other purposes m o d' M · onides' stance on ' the case as argued by Josef Stern, regar mg a1m . . . ndments that reSISt a astrology. According to th1s v1ew, comma . . r ht of the 1 logical rationale "are explained in the Gmde ml ~ ted the 1 historical context in which the Mosaic Law was egis a ' . . The Jew in the Medieral ) 431. ., Joseph b. Judah ibn Aknin, Cure of S1ck Sou~. ~n t' 1 1999 World, selected and tr. J. R. Marcus, revised ed. (Cmcmna • ' "' Mo' ed katan, 28a. " Shabbat 6:9, 8d. 92 Ibid.
322
JoshliaHolo
Sabian culture centred on star-worship". 93 Being the first step on the slippery slope to star-worship, judicial astrology therefore becomes a hermeneutical tool in halakhic investigation. In similarly complex fashion Maimonides, in his monumental halakhic work, the Mishneh Torah, details celestial and earthly phenomena of only peripherally halakhic interest. 94
HebreW Astrology in Byzantine Southern Italy
323
95 In the larger ongoing question of monotheism and its acceptance · ' . . · hip to astrology, the Chromcle and the Sejer yewah add a 1at10ns re · d · h" 1· h rich and organically Jewish dimension when v1ewe m t IS 1g t.
The argument, therefore, is not that aggadah necessarily defines astrology, rather that Donnolo and Ahimaaz b. Paltiel wrote as though it did. Donnolo and the Chronicle steer clear of the Talmudic ambiguities, and in marking the sciences as expressions of prevailing modes of Jewish thought, they obviate, rather than resolve, any potential tension. Their application of the line between halakhah and aggadah to the sciences does not merely cleave observation from interpretation but more pointedly between observation for the purpose of calendation and everything else. Donnolo, who engages with astronomy as a component of astrology, subsumes both of them under the Baraita of Samuel and describes the astral forces in unmistakably-even classic-aggadic terms. Meanwhile the Chronicle counterpoises fortune-telling to the astronomical calculation of the new Moon, which in turn invokes expressly legal concerns. The firm and familiar distinction between aggadic, affective and optional astrology on the one hand, and halakhic, essential and compulsory astronomical calculation on the other, not only precedes any scientific similarity, but it also preempts astrology's potentially-occult aspect from threatening orthodoxy, and thereby at least partially accounts for its general
" J. Stem, The Fall and Rise of Myth in Ritual: Maimonides versus Nahmanides on the Huqqim, Astrology, and the War against Idolatry', The Journal of Jewish Thought and Philosophy 6 (1997), 201-03.
"' Even the descriptive, non-computational aspect invoked Jaw, according to Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Laws on the Foundations of Torah, 3. In this halakhic work par excellence, Maimonides gives a brief outline of the physical universe. Though he attributes a quasi-angelic consciousness to the higher celestial bodies, he clearly treats the universe in a descriptive manner, without attributing any judicial power to the bodies; see Langennann, 'Repudiation', 93, argues that Maimonides did not intend his condensed cosmology in this section to be definitive.
Charlesworth, •Jewish presented by J· · · s on " Thus obviating the probl«:m,. as d . concilability of the pos,uon Astrology', 199, of the polarization an i1TC astrology in the Talmud.
Charles Burnett The Warburg Institute
Late Antique and Medieval Latin Translations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Magic 1 It is generally considered that Latin astrology and magic in the Middle Ages are based on translations from Arabic. One can trace a continuous tradition of translation from Arabic or adaptation of Arabic doctrine, from Catalonia in the late tenth century, through Northeast Spain and Southern France in the early twelfth century, to2 Toledo from the mid twelfth to the early thirteenth century. Through these translations, the corpus of texts that were the basic fare for students of astrology throughout the Middle Ages, and that Were printed in the Renaissance, as well as a more shadowy corpus
1 I am grateful for the help of Aurelie Gribomont, Wolfgang HUbner. Klaus· Dietrich Fischer, David Juste, Paul Kunitzsch, Emmanuelle Toulet and Hanna Vorholt. 2 For these translations see F. J. Carmody, Arabic Astronomical and Astrologh~ll Science in Latin Translation (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1956) -~d L Thomd',~ 111 and P. Kibre, A Catalogue of fncipits of Mediaeval Scientific Wmwgs uum. ed. (London, 1963 ).
326 Charles Burnett.
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~~slations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Magic
327
of ~agical texts,. were _established. 3 The impression of the dommance of Arabtc texts IS enhanced by the bibliography of text on astrology and magic provided by the Speculum astronomiaes written in the mid-thirteenth century: 4 the texts listed ru:~· overwhelmingly Arabic in origin. This picture, however, fails to account for the significant Greek contribution to Medieval Latin astrology and magic-a contribution that has largely been underestimated and neglected. These Greek sources include both original texts, and texts that were themselves derived from Arabic sources. Since the Latin translations are often extant in manuscripts considerably older than the extant manuscripts of the Greek source texts, and sometimes preserve texts that are lost in Greek, their study is relevant also to Byzantinists. In this article I would like to present a brief classification of the texts on astrology and magic known to have been translated from Greek into Latin from Late Antiquity to the end of the Middle Ages, and to· follow this with three examples of Latin texts of Greek provenance, which merit closer study.
' See B. Copenhaver, Hermetica: The Greek Corpus Hermeticum and the w~~ Asclepius in a New English Translation (Cambndge, 1992), and P. Lucenllm y Perrone Compagni Jtesti e i codici di Ermete nel Medwevo (Florence, 200 I), 1i-18. For the relati~nship between the 'magic' of the A~clepius and n~edi~v~l · magic · see C . Burnett • 'The Establishment of Medieval HermetiCism Hermetic N y , km P. Linehan and J. L. Nelson, eds., The Medieval World (London and ew or •
In discussing Latin translations from Greek, it is dangerous to pretend to be exhaustive. The following list includes, I hope, the most significant texts, and their general characteristics. 5 First, there are the translations of the Late Antique and Hellenistic period.
· L l 'd · grecs 2001), 111-30. The text has been edited by R. Halleux and J. Schamp m es ~P 1 m.re~ (Paris 1985) 230-97. For studies see V. Rose, 'Damigeron De la~ldlbus • , e(rme s • ' · and Pingree, ,The Dif · f us10n · of Arab'c 1 Magical 9 ( 1875) 471-91 . . Texts n. 3f • • two books on the magic · a1 powers. of fro mscnbed stones o above) 59-64. For th d half • Greek origin, but extant on 1y m · Lann · man uscnpts apparently . ·u m e dsecon Azareus's of the twelfth century onwards-Techel (Zethel)'s Liber slgl orum an
A
ng these are the Asclepius, being the revelations of Hermes
Tns~:egistus, translated from a lost Greek original probably'b in thef
· us o Iate t:ourth century; 6 the De lapidibus .et eorum vmutz · h · Damigeron (Evax), concerning the magical powers m erent m different stones, translated from a lost Greek so~rce,_ pr?bably m the fifth century;' Thessalus, De plantis duodeczm szgms et septem plane tis subiectis (De virtutibus herbarum), . a book on ~he medicinal uses of plants assigned to the twelve signs of the zo~tac and the seven planets, translated in the late fifth ~r early s~xth century; 8 and the Preceptum Canonis Ptolomei, a Latm translatiOn,
7
3
For the collections of magical texts see D. Pingree, 'The Diffusion of Arabic Magical Texts in Western Europe', in B. Scarcia Amoretti, ed. La diffusione delle scienze islamiche nel medio evo europeo (Rome, 1987), 57-102. 'P. Zambelli, The Speculum Astronomiae and its Enigma (Dordrecht, etc., 1992); A. Paravicini Bagliano, Le Speculum Astronomiae, une enigme? Enquere sur les manuscrits (Turnhout, 2001 ). ' For a more complete account of Greek texts on astrology and magic known in Latin one would have to consider also certain quotations included in Censorious's De die nata/i, Firmicus Maternus's Mathesis, the Alexander Romance, PseudoClement's Recognitiones and Pseudo-Galen's De spermate: see C. Burnett, 'Astrolog(, in F. A. C. Mantello and A. G. Rigg, eds., Medieval Latin: An Introduction and Bibliographical Guide (Washington, D. C., 1996), 369-82. Not considered here are (a) those divinatory sciences that have no astrological content (such as physiognomy), (b) the medical tradition of "critical days", in which the a role. A useful table of the major translations from Greek into Latm IS given m the English version of W. Bersch in's Greek Letters and the Latin Ages, translated by J. C. Frakes (Washington, D. C., 1988), 384-96; er~ m, however, does not mention a single text that concerns astrology or magic.
M~n.pla~s ~rucial ~idd~·
De lapidibus-see ibid., PP· 64-67. . . s in Thessalos von Edited with other Greek and Latin versiOns, m parallel co1u"'? ' h . am Glan . . h d H y Friedrich (Meisen Tralles griechisch und lateuusc • e · .- · . b · · elfll g "Herbarum• 1968). For the fifth/sixth-century dating of the vefSIOIIn egemrrnai:tium que quid . . d' · d tratio necnon et ste arum . . duzione del testo greco del De smgulorum s1gnorum zo Iac~ e~ons possit. .. ", see S. Sconocchia, Problemi di tra . 'b ito a Tessalo di Tralle: i planris duodecim signis et septem plane/IS sub.ectls an; ~one latina medioevale', rapporti tra Ia traduzione latina tardo-antlca e Ia .tra ,ut~ 1 e ) 125-51, and . . d G Sabbah (Samt-c 1e n • 1984 • . . b. ( anribuito a Tessalo d1 Textes medicaux /a/Ins anllques, e · · idem 'II De plantis duodecim el septem plane/IS S~l .ec IS d' vale' in A. Garzya Trail~: il testo greco e Ia traduzioni latine tardo-anh~a. e me. IeAIIi d~l /! convegno . e ecd otic~ . del. lesti medici grecl. ), 389-406. For the N and J. Jouanna, eds., Srona 1 1996 internaziona/e (Parigi, 24-26 maggw, 1994! ( ~pesCatalogus rranslationum er manuscripts, see D. Pingree, 'Thessalus astrol?gus ' m wtin Translations and commenrariorum: Mediaeval and Renmssahn.ce D C ) vol. 3 1976, 83. · · • dans les ' herb1ers . an d G111'de.s (Was mgton, 'La Pivoine Commentaries Annotated Lists 86, and vol. 7, 1992, 330-32, and A. Gnbom?ntB lgica· Bulletin de /'Jnstilllt astrologiques grecs', Bo/letino de I'Acad~~~ (t~is in~ludes a useful tabular historique de Beige en Rome 14 (2004), . al h rbals) For a discussion of the comparison of this text and other astrologic T:all ~d Cultural Exchange'. in context of the work, see I. Moyer, 'Thessalos of es 8
0
328
Charles Burnett
probably made in the year beginning 29 August 534, of some canons to the Handy Tables of Ptolemy, one of whose main purposes was to enable an astrologer to cast horoscopes. 9 These works appear to have been made in a context in which Greek was familiar. All four works employ a Latin that is liberally interspersed with Greek words, and these words are usually not followed by an explanation in Latin. The saturation with Greek is greatest in the Preceptum Canonis Ptolomei, which is almost unintelligible to us as a result. 10 In Thessalus, Greek words are kept in headings to the chapters, and many of the terms in the text are left untranslated. 11 In Damigeron, the dedication letter includes Greek transliterations,12 and all the stones retain their Greek names, without Latin explanations. The Asclepius is headed with a Greek title and keeps key terms in Greek, such as "huH:" ("matter"), "ousiarkhai" (the title of celestial rulers), "ousia" ("essence"), and "heimarmene" ("fate"). This kind of translation method is summed up in the preface of the anonymous, probably late fourth century work, the Liber de physiognomonia "Ex tribus auctoribus": "certainly, where the translation or interpretation was difficult for me, I put the Greek names and terms themselves." 13
S. Noegel, J. Walker and B. Wheeler, eds., Prayer Magic and the Stars in the Ancient and Late Antique World (University Park, Penn., 2003), 39-56. See D. Pingree, 'The Preceptum Canonis Ptolomei', in J. Hamesse and M. Fattori, eds., Rencontres de cultures dans Ia phi/osophie medieva/es (Louvain-laNeuve and Cassino, 1990), 353-75. The canons have been edited by idem, Preceptum Canonis Ptolomei, CAB VIII (Louvain-la-Neuve, 1997). The extant tables deal only with the movements of the Sun and the Moon. 10 E.g., Preceptum Canonis, section 2: mecos civitatum et hiperoce earum computatio (a heading); isemerinam; ortho mecei; section 3: themelios; section 4: icosapenteeterida etc. 11 I give the column and line numbers of Friedrich's edition corrected from Sconocchia, Problemi (n. 8 above), followed by the equivalent ;erms in the later translation of Thessalus in brackets: p. 87, I (heading) Tauri peristereon orthos (verbena ... ); p. 87,7 epiphoram (malas dispositiones); 92, 12-13 pterygia quoque et sycoses, chalazia (omitted in the later translation); p. 107, 2 rhegmata (rapturas); P· 107, 10 anabrosis (comestiones); p. 127,6 catapotia (pillule); p. 258, 3 acopum ~~nguentum), etc. , See ed. Halleux and Schamp, 230-231: "allophylis" and "hieratika." " "Sane ubi difficilis mihi translatio vel interpretatio fuit graeca ipsa nomina et verb SO. a posUJ:·"Anonyme latin traite de physiognomonie, ed.' J. Andre (Paris, 1981),
9
329
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~slations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Magic
A different situation, a couple of centuries later, is indicated by a rsion of Aratus's Phaenomena. Three poetic adaptations of this ;~pular poem on the constellations (whic~ includ~ the. descripti~n of stars as weather signs) had been made m Classical times, but. m the first half of the eight century a verbum e verbo prose translatiOn 14 was produced by an anonymous author in Fra~ce. This tr~nslation gives the impression of being merely a transcnpt of the Lat.m w~~d~ written above each word of the Greek text, in a context m w tc Greek was no longer understood and no Greek speaker was available for consultation. In the mid-twelfth century a group of texts on the magical properties of animals, plants and stones w~s translated, ~robabl~ by Pascalis Romanus working in Constantmople. Pascalts certamly translated the Kyr~nides of Hermes and Harpo.kration. in 1169, and may well have been responsible for the Latm verstons of other works in the same genre that appear on the scene at the ~arne time-Alexander Magnus's Liber de septem herbis, the medteval ... translation of Thessalus's De plantis duodecim sig.nis et septe~ ,. . Fl Af · 's CompendiUm aureum. planetis subiectls, and accus ncus . . One may add to this group of texts Pasc~lis's Lib~r ~hesaun occu~~ (1165) a book on dream interpretation conststmg ~argely ' kd b ks of Artemtdorus and chapters translated from the Gree ream 00 . . . which 'Achmet' (the Oneirocriticon); the complete Onetrocn~tcon, . . t d . a! from Greek mto Latm m is based on Arabic maten • was tran~1a e 16 All these 1176 by another resident of Constantmople, Leo Tuscus. . A Re/'quiae (Berlin, 1898), 1751 Edited by P. Maass, Commentariorum m ratum H Le Bourdelles, • 306. For the dates and the characteristics of the transla/uo~ sedeans. le Nord de Ia Ia langue anne 1 L'Aratus Latinus. Etude sur la c~ Irure e . ), esp. 136-47. and the 111 1985 France au VIlle siecle (Umverstte de Ltlle S:..brid e 1997), 52-55. summary in Aratus, Pltaenomena, ed. D. Ktdd (C . /g ' ( 34-44 The works of "For these texts see Lucentini and Perrone Compagn ~· .testhl,e introduction to his . ed by Pasca ts m if Alexander and Thessalus are menuon k' Studies in the History o translation of the Kyranides: see C. H. Has ·~;Z ) 219 . The pseudonymous Mediaeval Science, 2nd ed. (Cambrid~e, ~.assibenis" 'which betrays the Arable "Flaccus" describes himself as a puptl of Be Ail these works are edtted by form of the name of Apollonius of Tyan~: BIIIT~:ux Cyran ides (Li~ge and Par1s. L. Delatte in Textes latins et vieuxjranftltS relatl 1942). . . . Jahrhundert (Leiden. 1998), 12 "See T. Ricklin Der Traum der Phllosophle ~ k n Dream /nterpretatum: 00 0 chapter 3, 247-270; and M. Mavroudi, A Byztlnltne
14
1
7
B
330
Charles Burnett
translations are written in a utilitarian but idiomatic Latin f?llowing th~ sense of_ the _Greek rather than giving a slavish!; literal rendenng. TransliteratiOns of Greek words are avoided or are accompanied by a Latin gloss. 17 In the case of the translation of Thessalus, many of the words which, in the late Antique translation, were retained in Greek, now appear in Latin or are absent, while the translation is altogether more free. 18 Pascalis himself describes his method of translation in his preface to the Kyranides: "I have striven faithfully to make <my translation> as good as the Greek book throughout, by picking up not the words, which are
=
331
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~a~slations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Magic
- Ma'shar's pupil, Shl!dhl!n: the Liber recollecte d by 21Abu tionum. William, in turn, translated Ptolemy's a rememor 22 · .,. b'blos from Greek before 1281. These trans 1allons are Ietra I . L . . I tf cterised by a careful attention to findmg a atm eqmva en or h a car I' . ) A every word in the original text (Greek trans. IteratiOns are ra~e . s M f d himself wrote in a letter announcmg new translations of Gan {eand Arabic works of Aristotle and other philosophers to the st~~ents of Paris University, the Latin ~erely_ provided new cl_ot_hes for texts which had long languished m their unchanged ongmal dress. 23 Of uncertain, but presumably a late-medieval, date are (~} the substantial astrological work, the Liber de triginta sex decants that is attributed to Hermes and based directly on Greek sources, extant in one Latin manuscript of 1430 A.D. and an early fourte_enthcentury Picard translation of chapters 24 and 25;24 (b) the ~omma et virtutes herbarum secretarum septem p_lanetarum att~~u~:~f ~~ Ptolemy, and extant in only one manuscnpt of the seco .. Ph .10 so hi introductio in Prolemaei Porphyriou philosophou Eisagoge... Porphyrll ~ hi De revolutionibus opus de effectibus astrorum. Praeterea Hermells 'osop 15 nativitatum libri duo, incerto imerprete (~asel, ~~~- hen calls "the Centilvquiwn 21 This is the main source of the compendmm that ,/. h · Arabic Greek. and . , S · a' AM IYia s ar 10 • of Hermes": see D. P10gree, The aymgs " ed Ratio et Superstitio Latin', in G. Marchetti, 0. Rignani and V. Sorge, s., (Louvain-la-Neuve, 2003), 41-57. . 1 of this translation: see L. "There is one complete·and one fragmentary _man~scduillaume de Moerbeke du Anthonis, '/udicia/ia ad Synun: une traductron We V hamel eds.• Guill<wme · • · J Bamsand · an · Quadripartitum de Cl. Ptolt!mee • 10 · r . d 700 anniversaire de sa mort de Moerbeke: Recueil d'hudes ii l'occ~s/0~ u :. of Anthonis's licenlialc (1286) (Leuven 1989), 253-255. Th•s article IS a sumk ary een anonieme latijnse • . I . h onderzoe over . dissertation: 'Tekstkritisch en lexiCoogis~ 1984). vertaling van Cl. Ptolemaeus' Tetrabrblos (Leuven. deb t (1225-40) du prem•er 23 The letter is edited in R. Gauthier: 'Note~ sur l~srhe ~;iques. 66 (1982): 321Averro'isme' Revue des sciences plu/osophtques e ~ from Arabic into Luun 1 74 (see pp 323-4) and discussed in Burnett, '!_r~ns ~t10g S G Lofts and P. W. 111 in the Middle Age's: Theory Practice, and CnUcism ' .' nrethodc>logie ~ ' . . terpriter: essau Rosemann eds Edirer, rradurre. m 8) 67 .' ·• · N 1997) 55-78 (esp. - · . .
p{/
de
332
Charles Burnett
the fifteenth century; 25 and (c) the latromathematicum attributed to Hermes Trismegistus and addressed to Ammon, dealing with the diseases caused by the Moon in each of the twelve signs of the zodiac and their cures, translated anonymously before 1489.26 Aside from the preceding translations, which have been listed in roughly chronological order, there is the large and murky field of b~~f a~d untechnical prognostica, including lunaria, zodiologia, d1vmat10n by planetary days, onomantic texts and parapegmata. 21 Most of these would seem to derive ultimately from Greek prototypes: Greek words are frequent, and several parallels between Greek and Latin texts can be adduced. In the case of the onomantic text, the Letter of Petosiris to Nechepso, very similar Greek analogues are extant. 28 This Letter explains the use of a table that "tv.'S Vat. lat. 11423, fols. lr-33v (acephalous; begins "De prima herba Solis quae pan stella vocatur ... "). A. Pazzini provides a detailed introduction to, and an Italian translation of, the text in Virtu delle erbe secondo i sel/e pianeti: l'erbario detto di Tolomeo e quelli de altri astrologi (Milan, 1959). Pazzini considers the Latin text to be a translation of a lost Greek text, first written before the eighth/ninth century :u'd then revised between the thirteenth and fifteenth century (during which time mformatmn from Arabic alchemy was incorporated): see ibid., 139. The Latin text· has not yet been edited. The work lacks its first folio, but within the text there are several. apostrophes of Ptolemy to his daughter: foL 9r "Cara filia cognitionem hums ttbt ostendam ... ;" fol. l6v-l7r "Filia dulcissima secretum huius
333
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~a?slations of Gteek Texts on Astrology and Magtc
redicts the outcome of an illness, and other events, by means of
~e number-equivalents of the letters of the client_'s name .and the
days of the Moon. 29 But, in the ~ase of. the Latm .~~~ana (each taking the form of predictions and mstruct10ns on activities for each of the days of the calendar month) and zodiologia (a similar g~nre, based on the position of the Moon in the signs of the zodtac), alth~ugh there are some striking similarities am?ng the e~tant Greek selenodromia, no Latin version can be descnbed as a direct 30 translation of a Greek version (or vice versa). The purpose of the remaining part of this article is to in_vestigate three texts which fall within this last field, the first of which deals with choosing activities (including the making of talismans) according to the position of the Moon in its "mansions"/' and the second and third of which are two versions of ultimately the same Greek parapegma. In no case is there a Greek text that .can be shown to be the origin of the Latin text, but it is my contention that 'L'astrologie latine' 128-29. Other Latin onomantic texts dating from the same ' . k al · e g the Sphere ot k . eriod as the Letter of Petosins also have Gree an ogues. · · P · h bl the Sphaera Demo ruon Apuleius (or Plato, or Pythagoras), whtc resem es . ., Jahrbuch edited by A Dieterich in 'Papyrus magica musei LugdunenSIS Batavl · · 898) 813 14 and the Tetra~onum ' t.s o1· '"r classische Philologie Supplementband 16 (I • h' -h combmes ' . J" • • . ) e1emcn . subiectum (also somellmes attnbuted to Pythagoras w tc · · 130. J te 'L'astro 1ogre 1aune • the Letter of Petosiris and Sphere of Apulems: see us ' d 1·ts Latin 33. The Letter of Petosiris, however, is the most literary of these texts an · f th 0 ther onomanttc texts. and Greek versions are closer than those 0 e . h i. engaged in a 29 The Letter of Petosiris uses "monomachu~" for the ~~~:;: ~f ~e divisions of 11 contest, and the Greek names of the planets; keeps th bl 'tself In the text . . . . h G k letters on the ta e ' . the table m Greek, wh1le retrumng t e ree 'kra thanatos megas, the Greek is transliterated as "zoe megale, mese zoe, zoe ~\ 29• 'k .. J 'L'astrologte latme • · . meso thanato, thanato mt ro: see us 1e, . . ·v m Fortleben anuker 30 This was the conclusion of Max Forster 10 hts h Anglia 67/68 (194-l). Sammellunare im Englischen und. in anderen Volk:~c ;nSvenberg. De /atinsko l-171 (esp. 35-7), which has smce been nuanc d Luna~iastudien (Gothenbutg. lunaria (Gothenburg, 1936), 142-52, E. ~tstr:m 'tina Gothenburg. !963). 5-6. 1942), 19-20, E. Svenberg, Lunaria et Zodwlogw La kh <, lunar (Pattensen/Han .. and C. Weisser, Studien zum mittelalterlichen Kran e• s 1982), 80-83. . . h's 1 Lunaria et Zodiologia 31 Svenberg included a text on the lunar manstons m , (12" c.) fols. 11v10 82 Latina 45-59 but this text [MS British Library, Ege!' ~. and "nativities", which • • 1'th "chotces 24r], deals only with "nativities" rather than ~ art of the Alchandrean rex I known are the subjects of the text discussed here. ltts P from its incipit as Benedictum (= ch. 18).
?
334
Charles Burnett
335
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~~slations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Magtc
all three texts are based on a Greek Vorlage, and that their study illuminates the processes whereby a Greek text is dressed in Latin.
K Copenhagen, MS Kongelige Biblioteket, Gl. Kgl. Sam/. 34 3499 (15th century). Fols. 92v-95v, DL.
* * * *
M Madrid, MS Biblioteca naciona/10053 (13'h century). Fols. 35 27r-32vb, Pseudo-Ptolemy, ludicia; fol. 32vb, DL.
The first two texts accompany each other in the manuscripts and in a Renaissance printed edition. They will be referred to as De Luna secundum Aristotilem (= DL) and De temporum mutatione (= DTM) respectively. The context of these two works is as follows:
T Munich, MS Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, elm 18927 (13'h century). Fols. 76v-77r, 92v-93v, 97r-98r and 120v-129r, PseudoPtolemy, Iudicia; fols. 129r-129v, DL (breaks off after mansiOn
H London, MS British Library, Harley 5402 (12'h century). Fols. lr-15r, Pseudo-Ptolemy, ludicia, including, on fol. 14v, DTM (after the chapter on "whether you will form a friendship with someone," and before the last chapter "whether you will have a wife whom you love"); fols. 15v-16r, two astrological tables; fols. 17r-69r, Sahl ibn Bishr's astrological collection; fol. 69r-v, astrological and divinatory notes; fols. 70r-104v, a later codex. 32
L Peter Liechtenstein, Sacratissime astronomie Ptholomei liber diversarum rerum, printed Venice, 1509. Fols. lr-l~6r, Pseudo-Ptolemy, Iudicia; fols. 13r-13v, DL; fols. 13v-14r, DTM.
C Chantilly, MS Musee Conde 322 (641) (14'h century). Fols. 121 v-124v, texts from the Alchandreana; fols. 125r-136r, missing; fols. 137r-138r, DTM; fols. 138r-139r, DL; fol. 139v, the chapter on the fixed stars from the De utilitatibus astrolabii, fols. 140r14lr, Spheres of Pythagoras and Apuleius with an onomantic alphabet. 33
12).
DL and DTM have both been edited by the present author in o~her publications. 37 However, these editions have failed to take. mto account the Chantilly manuscript, which provides the most reliable_ readings for both texts, and is the only witness to the second hal~ of DL (lunar mansions 15-28). Hence editions based on the Chantilly manuscript have been provided in the Appendix.
. . , ar mansions 2-13 into the This manuscript inserts DL's prescnpttons ,or 1un . . d P . . . H siB I nus· see Lucentml an errone L1ber 1maginum Lunae attnbuted to erme e e · Campagni, I testi, 71. . ·entales en los " Described in J.-M. Millas Vallicrosa, Las tradu_ccwnes 202 94 2 manuscritos de Ia Biblioteca Catedral de Toledo (Madnd: ~ L )b, , Add 10775. ,. . · d · t MS Brlllsh 1 rar). · The whole of this imprmt has been cop•e tn TM fols 330v-332v). fols. 298r-329r (for DL see fols. 329r-330v; for D . ~ Albertus Magnus Nicolas Weill-Parot has pointed out that the DIM ts also ctNt Wyll-Parot ·Magie . . . . . see . et , m h.ts Scripta super quattuor l1bros Sententwrun~. Ia magie astrale (Xlle-XVe solatre et magie lunaire: le soletl et Ia lune dan siocle)', Micrologus 12 (2004), 43-133 (esp. t69-70). k Astrological Magic 37 For DL see Burnett, 'Arabic, Greek, and Latin :~r ~hmitl, eds .. Pseudo· attributed to Aristotle', in J. Kraye, W · F. Ryan an · 10 . Magic and Dil'immon Aristotle in the Middle Ages (London, 1986), 84-96 • relpr.. nd Christian World.< . . h · · the Is am1c a . m the Middle Ages: Texts and Tee mques Ill • An Unknown Latin Verston o1 in the /udicia of Pseudo(Aldershot, 1996), article III; for DTM see Bu~en, S an Ancient Paraplgma· the Weather-Forecastmg tars nts Count· Essars "" · M k'ng Instrume · · Ptolemy', in R. G. W. Anderson et al., eds., a 1 Gerard L'Estrange Tumer Historical Scientific Instruments presented to (Aldershot, 1993), 27-41.
34
o;;0-
°
32
See Burnett, 'Latin Alphanumerical Notation and Annotation in Italian in the Twelfth Century: MS London, British Library, Harley 5402 •, in M. Folkerts and R. Lorch, eds., Sic itur ad Astra: Studien zur Geschichte der Mathematik und Naturwissenschaften. Festschrift fiir den Arabisten Paul Kunitzsch zum 70. Geburtstag (Wiesbaden, 2000), 76-90. 33 De utilitatibus astrolabii, c. xvii, in N. Bubnov, Gerberti postea Silvestri II papae Opera mathematica (972-1003) (Berlin, 1899), 136-38. Only the works of Sacrobosco, Bartholomew of Parma (his Geomancy) and Alcabitius are adequately described in the fullest catalogue description of this manuscript: L. Delisle.and G. Macon, Chantilly, le Cabinet des livres: manuscrits, 3 vols. (Paris, 1897-1900), I, 258--00. This catalogue describes the manuscript as having been written in Italy at the end of the fourteenth century. The date 29 November 1438 has been written on one of the flyleaves.
;,
336
Charles Bu~ett
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~~slations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Mag1c
337
The first text, De Luna secundum Aristotilem (DL), is ultimately based on an Arabic work of which the most complete form is described as being the kitab al-makhzan ("the book of what is stored/the treasure") of Hermes. This work is included in a text called kittib al-ustuwwaras, which purports to be Aristotle's advice to Alexander the Great-hence the attribution of this text to Aristotle. 38 DL gives instructions on which talismans to make, and other things to do and avoid doing, and the character of the newborn girl or boy, when the Moon enters each of its 28 lunar mansions. The information on the characters of children in the Greek MS Oxoniensis, Cromwell 12, derives from the same Arabic source. 39 No equivalent has yet been found in Greek for the rest of the prescriptions in DL-in particular, the making of talismansbut there are several reasons for thinking that the Latin text has been transmitted via Greek rather than directly from Arabic.
"venire") plus the Arabic preposition "bi"_ which_ ~as_ become similated into the Arabic name of the mansiOn (as tt ts m Arabtc ~~ript): e.g. "c~m vero descendit.,beltubarii (Ar.: b_i'l-dab_aran), ut utem descendtt beltarfa (Ar.: bt Harf), cum vadtt belctbe (Ar.. ~i'l-jabha)," etc. The formula "quando descendit be-", in partic~lar, is reminiscent of the Arabic "idhii !)alia bi" ("when it alights m"), the primary meaning of "!)alia" being to alight from one's. camel when one arrives at one's destination. On the only two occaswns on which the Arabic names of the lunar mansions do not appear, however, the author uses, respectively, a normal Latin expression 40 (mansion 3: "Cum hec astra p~rtransit"),_ and, ev_identl~ ... a direct equivalent in Greek of the Arabtc expressiOn: m_anst?n I 8. Quan_do vadit stincardiam scorpii" < "Quando vadtt ezs ten kardzan scorpii". 41 The transliteration of a Greek phrase here wo_uld suggest that an Arabic text has been transmitted via Greek to Latin.
The first feature that one notices is the use of the word "selini" for Moon. This is not only Greek (selene) but exhibits Greek vernacular pronunciation. A Byzantine context is suggested by the use of "basileus" (with the Latin accusative ending "basileum") in addition to its Latin equivalent "imperator". It is noticeable, also, that the translator uses, by preference, Latin words of Greek origin throughout the text: e.g. "astrum" for "star/constellation" instead of the more usual words "stella", "sidus" or ''constellatio"; "idolum" for "talisman/statue" instead of the more usual "imago" or "statua"; "angelus" instead of "spiritus"; and "scandalum" for "harm" instead of "impedimentum". These features may suggest that the text is based on a Greek version of the Arabic text, in which the Greek cognates of these words may have been used, though one could also ascribe them to a Latin writer's predilection for Greek words, and the fact that a Latin vocabulary for talismans had not yet been forged. More striking is the evidence provided by the syntax.
The Latin of DL is crude, and appears to be written by so~eone who does not know the language very well. This may expl~m th~ · · artt'bus " • "gratia Det unidiomatic expressions-"Aristoteles plemor ubique" "infans aut mulier" (for "boy or girl"), "uxorem non · prepost'ftons after words of tollas," 'etc-and the absence of Latm motion.
The formula for the Moon entering each of its mansions consists of a verb of motion ("descendere", "vadere", "ire", "pertransire", or 38
_see Burne!'· 'Lunar Astrology. The Varieties of Texts Using Lunar Mansions, With EmphaSIS on Jafar Indus', Micrologus 12 (2004), 43-133 (esp. 47-9, and 51). 39 See the edition of S. Weinstock in CCAG, llCI (Brussels, 1951), 141-56, and Burnett, 'Arabic, Greek, and Latin Works on Astrological Magic', 95-96.
. T'M "th arapegma of PseudoThe De temporum mutatzone (D or eP h. h . f pegmata w tc Ptolemy") belongs to the Antique genre 0 para ' d the . . · ~ rm that corre1ate were calendars in eptgraphtc or wntten o • . . . 'th th nsmgs and settmgs days and months of the civil calendar WI e . t d with . . . d th weather assocta e of conspicuous stars, and mdtcate e d d that DTM these dates.42 In my earlier article I had cone 1u e d by Aetios . denved from a lost Greek parapegma th at was also use .. tra" may imply an alternative Paul Kunitzsch has pointed out to me that hec as "a! naim" ("the "al th yya") name 1Y · ' name for the Pleiades (usually • ura ' Sternnomenk/amr der star/asterism"): cf. P. Kunitzsch, Untersuchungen zur . h t ·s found in the manuscripl. Araber (Wiesbaden, 1961), no. 186. 41 This seems to be the most likely explanauon of w ah~ to the following deftnlle and shows that the preposition in Greek h~s been attac . . article+ noun,just as happens in the ArabiC. h t'cal Astronomy (Berhn elc .. 1 " See 0. Neugebauer, A H1story · ema o,·'A n.cient Mal . f ancient paraptgmata. s·ec L · 1975), 587-89. For a useful recent discuss~~;, 2003 ), 20--26. Taub, Ancient Meterology (London and New
40
338
Charles Burnett
of Amida (early sixth century) in his Greek medical encyclopedia the Tetrabiblos, 43 but DTMs immediate Greek source (1) had bee~ revised to accommodate it to the Byzantine year, which started on 1 September; 44 and (2) had incorporated an Arabic element: the star name "Alferat" (=Pegasus).
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~~slations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Magtc
"the goat-(star)", rather than "aix" = "the goat", and frictos < briktos for Hydra. The term used throughout the text for esetting"-"ponere" ("to put")-may be explained as a calque on . . . " , the Greek "dunein", whose pnmary meamng IS to put on , combined with the vernacular use of derivatives of "ponens" for the West.
That DTM is a translation from Greek is indicated by the fact that all the star names are Greek. Some Greek star and constellation names had already been incorporated into Latin texts in the Classical period, but DTM includes many more, and the transliteration used indicates that the Latin author was simply transcribing the Greek words according to their Byzantine vernacular pronunciation. 45 Evidence for this vernacular pronunciation is the writing of Greek "e", "ei", "oi" and "u" as "i" (lampetes (?) > lapsidis; pleiades > pliades; protrugeter > protrigintis; eriphoi > erifi; stakhus > sichis; kuon > cion; hudra > idre gen.); 46 the writing of "ai" as "e" (aiga (?)>ega; khelai > kele); the vocalization of unvoiced ·consonants (lampetes (?) > lapsidis), and the dropping of the aspirate (hyades > yades; hippos > ipos). The colloquial nature of the Greek is also possibly indicated by the variants in the star/constellation names, implied by the Latin transcriptions: lapsidis < lampetes ="the lustrous one", rather than Iampros = "the bright (sci!. star)"; 47 esion/egon/exion < aigeion = 43
In Burnett, 'A parapegma', an English translation of the corresponding text of Aetios (Tetrabiblos, I, 3, ch. 164) is printed opposite the edition of DTM. This parapegma was evidently well known in Greek, since a version (again beginning in March), written in colloquial Greek in MS St Petersburg, Academy of Sciences, XX Aa-8, is printed in CCAG, XII, 109-12, and it was one of the sources of the text in MS Escoria/I.R.l4, printed in CCAG, IX. I, 129-37 (beginning in January). See also Lydus, Liber de Ostentis, ed. C. Wachsmuth (Leipzig, 1897) and F. Boll, Griechische Ka/ender II. Der Kalender der Quintilier und die Oberliefenmg der Geoponica, Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-hist. Klasse, 1911, I (Heidelberg, 1911). 44 I owe. this observation to D. Pingree. In Aetios the paraptgma begins with 19 March (t.e. supposedly the Spring equinox). 45 This does not necessarily suggest dictation, because most non-learned Greek as~logical and magical texts at the time were written down as they were spoken. Thts can be seen from glancing at the apparatus criticus of any volume of the CCAG. 46
The only exception to this is kele < khelai.
~: Cf. "l~padas/-es". in the Katowice and Prague MSS (discussed below). Lampros ts the techmcal description of the "bright star of the Hyades" (= ex Tau,
339
48
The unidiomatic Latin of the text suggests that it was writt~n by someone who was not well schooled in Latin. This rna~ exp.lam the use of expressions like "ut" + the perfect subJ.unchve. for "since/because"; "usque in" for "for" (expressing durah?n of ~~me): " arulum" used as a diminutive of "parum"; "anhcanus for p . . antecanis"; and the random vanatwn of" pomt. " and" ponet" · At some stage (either when the text was translated, or afterwards), Latin equivalents to the Greek star/constellation names were added. Some of these show evidence of knowledge of the traditional Lat~n 10 literature on the constellations, especially of the parapeg~za . VIII fr hich a phrase- stella Pliny's Natural H1story, bk X , om w . , . · · L · ccidit matutma -has regia appellata Tuberom 10 pectore eoms o ·d 'fi d 'th the been quoted. 49 Hence, too, the Pleiades are I enh 1e WI . h " 1 " In other cases, "virgilie" and the Hyades With t e sucu e · ' b ·d· for the Greek word however, the Latin author seems to e prov1 mg . ' Tetrabib/os in the fomls Aldebaran), which appears m Pt~lemy s AI gest: Die Synwxis "Lampadias!Larnpauras:" see P. Kumtzsch, Derh l "!ascher Oberliejerrmg Mathematica des Claudius Ptolemaus in arablsC • ateml . k II 7 However. . G d und Gradbezlf e, • · . (Wiesbaden, 1974), 267 and W. HUbner, ra ~ . t 1·n the constellation ot Aetios and the Katowice manuscript are descnbtng a s ar ly for the Pleiades on Leo (Jan. 15), which DTM appears to have substituted wrong
6 Nov. . " . ·" back-formation appears in ,the E.g. Italian "ponente", Spantsh pontente, a . , rd MS Bodleian. (an. . ' L 'b rticu/arls (0 x,o ' . ik )· "a Ievante usque '" Italtanate Latin of Michael Scot s ' er pa misc. 555, fol. 2ra, transcribed by Oleg ~osk~r,~10 :;;e·sense of"is calm" (cf. 1 ponentem." The use of "obscurari" for "kathtstas ~ · ) · 1 s exphcable. · ... "serenare" in the Katowice manuscnpt ts es . t rm used for "setnng · ., · d' t d by the dtfferent e . 1. P That this is an insertion is also m tea e d ·m my earlier arttc <• · istrans1ate f 1h · "occidit" rather than "ponit". (The phrase was m I' b Tubero in the breast 0 ' 40. The correct translation is: "the star called 'roy a lyustr't" is mentioned in lh< th " ustos P a · ·\ Lion sets at dawn"). That Icarus. was e c , Phaenomena: see Bumen. ' h scholia to Germanicus's translatton of Aratus. parapegma', 38. I owe the correction to Paul Kumtzsc ·
48
340
Charles Burnett
a translation that has no equivalent in Latin astronomical literature: e.g. "stakhus" = "suboles," "lampetes" = "lucidus," and "phriktos" = "
"' This Arabic star-name does not occur in any of the Greek texts of this paraptgma listed above (n. 43). " See above 334-335. "See apparatus criticus ad lac. " Comp~ Judicia, MS H, fol. 2r: "Si enim hec, ftli mi, non ignoraveris, sine
. ue and Medieval Latin Translations of t Late An1q . 1 Greek Texts on Astrology and Mag1c
341
The Alchandreana are the. earliest Latin texts to describe Arabic ·cal doctrines whtch were probably drawn from Arab1c astroIogt ' . ·n Catalonia or al-Andalus. One text denved from Greeksources 1 . the Letter of Petosiris to Nechepso.- was added to th1s corpus by the scribe of Paris, Bibliotheque nauonale de France, MS lat. 17868 in the tenth century. It is plausible that DL an? DTM were also added to this corpus, perhaps at the same time that PseudoPtolemy's Judicia was composed. The provenance and sources of this substantial work on judicial astrology have ?,ot yet . been ascertained. 56 The presence of Arabic terms such as .~rag•s 1d es.~ gradibus" (Arabic "daraja" = "degree"), and "borges .• est turres (Arabic "burj" ="tower") as well as the specific doctnne of the te:t indicates an ultimately Arabic origin. That the DL ?oes n tf however, derive from the same Arabic source as the Arabic parts o the Alchandreana is indicated, inter alia, by the fact that the nam~s for the lunar mansions differ considerably from those found m t e h h d close to those m the Alchandreana; they are, on the ot er57 an ' . . f DL Greek MS Oxoniensis, Cromwell 12. But the asso~auo~ ~·kely 1 with this corpus has one further implication: nam~ly.' t at It IS ak . . . · prescnpt10ns for m mg to be the earliest text m Latm concemmg talismans. a translation was made Sometime before the mid-fifteenth century, f DTM · ·rar to the source o m turbantes in of a Greek parapegma that was very stmt Aetios, under the heading "Sequuntur ste~le fi~~ ae~~e air in each singulis mensibus" ("The fixed stars dtstur mg - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . Ra mond of Marseilles's iudicia, " The earliest known use of the Judtcta ts m . Y · rrently engaged on a completed in his native city in the year 11 4 1. Davtd Juste ts cu project of study of this text and its siblings. . t names in the Alclumdreatw d' · ) but are the same " Mansions 1 5 8 19 and 26 in DL have d•fferen ' ' ' ' · · d0 -Ptolemy's 111 tcw' •. , 1· (lunar mansions are not menuoned m Pseu 9 above). The names ' 3 (with the exception of 8) as in MS Cromwe/1 12 (see nftransliteration used in the b tray the system o . a1 t. of the the lunar mansions do not, however, e o- 3 The equ1v· ens . · CCAG V 3 9 9 · h. ry· a > 1 Cromwell manuscript nor those m ' · ' · g the text's tsto · Arabic letters in DL 'may give some hints ~~n~:·~ > c (5, 6); 'ain > c (2llb<;; (mansion 10) or a> e (21, 26); u > o (2, ll, ' . ,~w > gw (13). Unexplmna .. 'ain > g (24); ghain > s [?] (15); sh > s ~1~ 19!,bi'l-nathra" (8), while "bd;~':::d through scribal error is the name "belsule or tive for "batn al-bOt" neverh' h't 1 (28) may be a corruption "bi'l-risha' ",an a_temally found in Greek (lowe t < '· . . . . f but occastOna oth erwtse m Latm transcnp ton~, . m paul Kunitzsch). statement to a personal commumcatton fro
342
Charles Burnett
month are as follows"). 58 This text is found in two manuscripts. In Prague, MS Narodnf Knihovna Ceske Republiky 1144, it has been copied on fols. l02r-v, within a collection of weather-forecasting texts, including al-Kindr's De mutatione temporum, 59 which was copied by Andreas Ruczel in 1447. In Katowice, MS Biblioteka · Slqska, "Miscellanea astrologica", copied in ca. 1493, the text is found on fols. 146v-147r.60 In contrast to all the other variants of this parapegma known to me (see n. 43 above), the fixed stars are described here as causing the changes of the weather, rather than merely being the signs of those changes. The Latin translator, or a Greek redactor, has made the parapegma an astrological text, probably to accommodate it to the context of astrological works in which the planets and the fixed stars have an active role in affecting the weather. 61 The text begins with the month of January, as does the Greek version in the text printed in CCAG, IX.l, pp. 129-37. As might be expected from a fourteenth-century text, the Latin is of a higher quality than that of DTM. But the writer betrays some idiosyncrasies, among which are the tautological "in occidente" with "occidit/cadit" and "in oriente" with "oritur", the use of "altera dies" for "the next day", and a tendency to add prepositions where they are not necessary ("in ante", "in mane", "de/in vespere/ad vesperam", "per duos dies"), and to vary between using present and future forms of the verbs. The Greek names of the stars and
" Paul Kunitzsch first drew attention to this text, as it is found in the Katowice manuscript, in his 'Zur Tradition der Unwettersterne', Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenliindischen Gesel/schaft 122 (1972), 108-17, repr. in idem, The Arabs and the Stars (Northampton, !989), article XVI. I am grateful to him for sending me printouts of the two pages containing the text in the Katowice manuscript and for sharing his readings of the Katowice and the Prague manuscripts with me. " See G. Bos and C. Burnett, Scientific Weather Forecasting in the Middle Ages: The Writings of A/-Kindr (London and New York, 2000), 77-78. 60 I have not been able to ascertain the other contents of this manuscript. It is not clear whether this manuscript is the same as that described as "R 51 II" in P. 0. Kristeller, Iter ltalicum, IV (London and Leiden, 1989), 40 I. This is a paper manuscript of the 15~-16" c., written in a northern hand, containing various astrological and alchemical pieces, some of which are briefly described by Kristeller. " See Kunitzsch, 'Zur Tradition der Unwettersterne', and Bos and Burnett, Scientific Weather Forecasting in the Middle Ages, 77-78. The only hint of direct stellar influence in A~tios is in regard to 14 September, on which "Arktouros rises and changes the air on the next day."
· . d Medieval Latin Translations of AnUque·an . , Late T ts on Astrology and Magtc Greek ex
.
343
e so garbled (possibly because of the copyists), that
constel~at!Ons ar d t t any vernacular elements, aside from the
. . dtfficult to e ec . I. . . 11 IS . " , (" , for "hippos") and the occas10na wl!ctsm droppmg of h ypo.s ("hyriphy" for "eriph01").
APPENDIX . NA DE TEMPORUM MUTATION£ AND STELLE • FIXEAEREMTURBANTES IN SINGULIS MENS/BUS
AN EDfl'ION OF DE LV
d De temporum mutatione are based The editions of the De Lu~a an . f m other manuscripts and on the Chantilly manuscnpt; r~admgsl r~ orrect obvious errors in 0 the printed edition have been gtven °? Y c ut between angle c (additions from other ~anuscr~~S ~~he~ than c is provided brackets). A full list of readmgs for . ks on Astrological . G k d Latm wor in Burnett, "Arabtc, ree ' an " F the manuscript sigla see Magic," _and idem, "A parapegma. or culiar to the Chantilly above p. 334-336. In DL a feat~r~ ~e t the word "idolum" or manuscript is that, for the first half 0 1 e e.x 'th scn'be's exemplar · d' t that m e "idola" is omitted; this may m tea e . symbol or spaces · ·th a specta1 • the word for talisman was wntten WI . k In DTM it is clear · different m · . d d had been left for it to be ad e m a . t d by Liechtenstetn (Ll that the Chantilly text is closer to that pnn e than to the Harley copy (H). ·n square d letters are pu t t For all three texts redundant wo:d~ an ·n Latin that can stand for brackets 'a' indicates the abbrevJattonft ner'tc abbreviation JS · . · age either 'an' or 'am'. The realtzatton 0 indicated by round brackets.
344
Charles Burnett
Text I. Chantilly, MS Musie Conde 322 (641), fol. 138r-139r.
345
Late Antique and Medieval Latin T~a?slations of Greek Texts on Astrology and Magtc
cupidus masculus; femina similiter. Tauri .viii. gradus minus .ii. septimas.
67
Aristotiles plenior artibus dixit:
Cum vero descendit belcata, venenum fac, 'et
Selini clare videtur habere .xx viii. astra per que transgreditur, et unumquodque astrum stat horis .xxiiii. Propterea sic ordinans, ut inferius prospicies, nomina locorum clare nominando mo
<Si> intrat helcana, fac ad amandum atque
7. Ut intraverit aldiroan, fac pro amore, int~a ante dfo~itnu~~ l.
Quando vadit Selini, id est Luna, Sarta, fac pro amore, vestimentum novum non induas, neque vadas coram potentibus64 huius mundi. Si autem uxorem aliquis cep<er>it, et amor est inter utrosque. Compara, non semines neque negotium facias. Nulli medicari [non] incipias neque aliquam viam incipias. Si autem infans aut mulier natus fuerit, luxuria habundabit. ii Arietis, xxvi gradus minus ii. septimas. 65
2. Quando <descendit> Albotaim, fac ad dominatores 66 terre,
semina, compara, vende, viam incipe. Si qu1s natus uen , en bonus et sapiens. 8. Quando vadit belsule, venenum fac et ~ca
... > septimas"-is found at
" A more correct value-"Tauri .ix. gradus mmus <.m. the beginning of mansion 4 in T. " LT add "nubere."
346
Charles Bumett
viam vade. Si natus fuerit homo, est dissimilis spiritu; si femina est, mala69 est. 13. Et ut erit belugua/ 0 fac pro amore, semina, non preliare intra ante dominum terre, viam perge. Si aliquis natus fuerit' erit malus; femina amatur ab omnibus. '
. d Medieval Latin Translations of . 1 Greek Texts on Astrology and Magic
347
Late Antique an
vadit belnam pro amore fac et liga quicquid vis, ' . . . ido(la) fac, ad imperatorem mtra, vtam vade: semt~a, compara, novam vestem indue. Qui nascitur est bonus m ommbus.
20. Quan do
· · bebelde fac pro inimicitiis, non facias
1 21 · Ut ten • · · d · non 1·ntres ad regem non novum vesttmentum m uas.
semmes, . ' . Qui natus fuerit, fiet malus m omm tempore.
14. Quando descendit belscemel, fac pro scandala, <non semines>, non intres ante dominum, non compares, non incipias iter. Si aliquis homo natus fuerit, raptor et malus erit.
22. Si ierit belsacd, fac ido(la) et liga, non intres ad dominu~ terre,
15. Cum ierit belsafre, fac pro amore et absolve ligamina, vade iter, et ad regem intra, uxorem accipe, novam vestem indue. Si aliquis natus fuerit, erit bonus.
23 Quando vadit belbula, fac pro inimicitiis, liga, absolv~, fac . ido(la), in viam perge, ad regem intra, ux(orem) non acctptas,
ux(orem) non ducas nee iter v~das, vest~m novam non mduas. Qui nascitur, sodomita est; femma meretnx.
non compares, vesti quid vis.< > 16. Ut autem transit belroham, liga et absolve ac semina, viam non facias, intra ad dominum, novam vestem non induas, ux(orem) accipe. Si quis natus fuerit, erit ydoneus, set femina mala erit.
24 Cum vadit belfugat, fac causa amoris, abso~ve, fac , · ovam mdue semma, m intra ante dominatorem terre, vestem ~ . ' viam vade, compara. Si natus fuerit qms, ent bonus.
17. Cum autem vadit bellasil, fac inimicitiis gignendis et venenum fac, idola non facias, ad imperatorem non intres, non semines, non viam facias, vestem novam non induas, non compares. Si aliquis natus fuerit, est bonus apud parentes suos.
d 10 1·do (Ia) non facias, iter 25. Quando vadit belsat, fac pro scan .a ' s·1 quis natus non facias, ante dominum non eas, non compares. fuerit, erit malus omnibus modis.
18. Quando vadit stincardiam 71 scorpii, in amorem fac amantis,
fac absolve semina, ante 26. Ut iverit belmogden, pro am?re . ' fueri~ bonus fiet in potestatem intra, ido(la) fac. St qms natus '
absolve, idola fac, intra ad basileum, semina, indue novum vestimentum, accipe ux(orem). Si quis natus fuerit homo aut femina, erunt amatores hominum. 19. Si fuerit bessaule, fac ligamentum, ido(la) confla, viam fac, semina, non intres ad regem, non compares, vestem novam non induas. Si natus fuerit quis, malus erit et non est que amet eum.
69
10 71
LT add "lingua." belsanga C In the first syllable, the "i" has been written above the "t" (which could also be
"c").
omnibus.
. . . itias fac, liga, intra ~d ·ndue Si qu1s · novam vestem t · imperatorem, ido(la) fac: sem~na, ientia plena. natus fuerit, erit malus; st femma, bona, sap . ocia (?) absolve. · f > causa amons, 28. Cum venerit beltaxn, < ac . t ad dominum terre. 10 ido(la) fac, semina, per iter vade, r~ndue Si quis natus . estimentum 1 • ux(orem) acctpe, novum v . mnibus modts. fuerit, erit sapiens et bonus o . .
27. Cum autem tent belatacer, tmmtc
348
Charles Burnett
Cum autem scire vis in qua harum (?) turrium sit Luna, incipe ab Ariete dando cuique turri .xiii. minus septimam partem, et ubi numerus defecerit, ibi erit Luna. 12
Text II. Chantilly, MS Musee Conde 322 (641), fol. 137r-138r.
349
and Medieval Latin Translations of . [..ate AnUque . 1 Greek Texts on AstrOlogy and Magic
t
82 .
. mensis Octubris Stephano, Sexta d1e nimia mutatio aeris.
t
I.e. corona, appare • e es
183
. d' e mens is Erifi 84 i e
De temporum mutatione13 Ut autem de temporum mutatione particulariter nosse74 verum desideraveris, 75 regule que iam dicentur ab animo tuo non labantur.
·s Lapsidis, id est lucidus, ponit, et Sexta die mensis Novembrl incipit tunc obscurari aer. Prima die mensis Septembris, Icarus, custos plaustri, apparet cum Solis ortu, et mutatur aer in .7. horis. Hoc fit inter diem et noctem. Septima die 76 mensis < ventum.
>77 vespertinus apparet, et mutatur aer in
Quarta78 decima die mensis eiusdem Arcturus, 79 i.e. Septemtrion, apparet cum Solis ortu, et mutatur aer in crastinum. Nonadecima die eiusdem mensis Sichis, i.e. subole<m> quam Virgo tenet in manu, apparet. Tunc mutatur aer infra80 duo dies. Vigesima quinta die eiusdem mensis Alferat, i.e. equus, ponet, et erit tunc calida mutatio. 81
72
This corresponds to Pseudo-Ptolemy, ludicia, <68>, MS H, fol. J4r: "Cum autem scire desideras in qua turrium sit Luna, incipito ab Ariete, dando unicuique turri .xiii. <minus> .vii. partem et ubi numerus defecerit, ibi est Luna." 73 This title is a later addition in the top margin. "nosceC " descideraveris C 76 HL add "eiusdem." n The parallel passage in Ai!tios indicates that the star "Aix" is the subject. 18 C omits. 79 Arturus C. 80 anteHL
Tertia decima87 die eius Lira apparet. 'd est sucule,88 ponunt et mutatur aer Vicesima prima dieYad es, I crastinum. . . . . . d < >89 vespertinus apparel et VIcesima septlma d1e ems em Stephanon, id est corona, ponit, et mutatur aer.
•
•
• 90
Prima die mensis Decembris Cwn, Id est ca~us, fit turbatio magna aeris usque in aliquantos dies.
apparet,91 et tunc
Decima die mensis eiusdem Erifi,92 id est
HL add "aeris." Stephania H Comits. 84 ErisiC "apparetC 16 Comits. 81 C omits. 18 facule L, H omits. 89 Orion should be the subject. din of H. "'"Canis" written above "cinis", which is the rea g "Comits.
82
83
350
Charles Burnett
Vicesima prima die Echon, i.e. aquila, apparet, et Esion, id est Eridanus, ponet, et erit turbatio aeris post unam diem. 93
351
. d Medieval Latin Translations of LateAnllque an M . , ~Texts on Astrology and agtc
.. C aret tot Quartatoo die mensis Martn ancer app · . eJ·usdem mensis Piscis Aquilonius. Octava dJe
102
Vicesima tertia die Ega, i.e. caper, apparet, et mutatur aer. Nona die eiusdem Orion 103 apparet. Octava decima die
Quinta die Cetus vespertinus ponet. Vicesima quinta die Ectos, i.e. aquila, ponet, et stella regia appellata Tuberoni, in pectore Leonis occidit matutina, et turbatur aer ante tres dies. Vicesima octava die Delphinus vespertinus ponit95 et mutatur aer.
. . dJ'e lpos id est equus v1.ces1ma pnma ·• '
105
104
106
b .
et est tur allo
aeris. ·e el·usdem equinoc
. · ·· 1 108 apparent. Prima die Aprilis Pliades, Jd est VJrgl1Je, paru urn 109
Vicesima nona die Lira vespere ponet. 96
<19 die mensis eiusdem Pliades vespere ponunt>. fit gna turbatio aeris. Vicesima prima die Pliades appare
/fol. 137v/ Sexta die Februarii Zephirus 97 flat.
. PI' des vespere ponunt. ] [Vicesima nona die eiusdem mens1s Ja
Vicesima secunda die Ipos, i.e. equus, vespertinus ponet.
. . onit et mutatur aer usque Vicesima septima die Onon vespertmus P • in .ix. horas diei.
Vicesima tertia die Arcturus, 98 id est septemtrion, apparet. 100
Vicesima quinta die Kele, 99 i.e. Libra, apparet et mutatur aer.
92
erisi C. cap. CHL. 94 Quinta HL, Sumpta (supra "septima") C. "' apparel L. 96 A later hand inC adds "fiunt (?) diversa mutatio et ventus magnus." 97 rafilus C. 91 Arturus C, Acturus H 99 Kle H, Kale L
93
Quinta HL. Aquilonis HL . 102 Aquilonis HL . . . ndatio aquarum. Tonal em~ '" C adds in margin: "Orion dictus ab unna, td e~t m;e scholia to Gennantcus s tempore hyemis." The first phrase is found m Catasterismorum re/iquwe. translation of Aratus' Phaenomena: see Eratosthenes, ed. K. Robert (Berlin, 1878), 164-66. aret H eiusdem Esion id est 104 eiusdem Libra vespere pone! id est Eridanus app ' ~ridanus apparel L. Hends here. 106 All witnesses omit "apparel"· 107 L omits "Vicesima quinta ... aeris." mably 108 paulum L ged "19" to "29" (presu ,.. · to have chan tence later. C (or one of its ancestors) appears . . ") and puts the sen because "setting" would seem to come after "nsmg ' 110 Lomits.
101
352
Charles Burnett
Prima die Maii Yades, id est sucule, cum Solis ortu appare
111
Die sexta eiusdem Esion, id est Eridanus, apparet et mutatur aer nirnis. 112
353
. d Medieval Latin Translations of l)ate,AntiQUe an . , (lreek Texts on Astrology and Magic
'd' . 119 . . . Orion plenus apparel, et fit c al1 1tas m aere. Die tertia 1u111
Die quarta Prochion, id est Anticanus, apparel, et est mutatio aeris. ·e Cion id est canis, plenus apparel, et fit magna • Octava .X. dl turbatio aeris ante duos dies. Vicesima .v. die Tetos'2o ponet, et movetur aer ante tres dies.
Die septima cum Solis ortu Pliades cum Esion appare
Secunda die Iunii Ectos, id est aquila, vespertinus apparet, et 116 movetur 117 aer. Die .v. eiusdem Ar
111
aer nimis una die] nimis una die C, aer nimis L. L has wrongly placed this prediction on 18 March. Decisima (sic) C. "'Decima C. 115 C corrects from "Egon." 116 L adds "et fit calliditas (sic)" (cf. July 3). ::: C corrects from "mutatur", which is L's reading. Arturus C, Arctus L.
Quinta decima die Augusti Lira ponet,l21 et mutatur aer. . t F 'ctos id est De/fol. 138r/cima nona
. . ... . · · · 'd st
112
113
122
'" Ariete L. '"' Teros L (Aetos or Ketos). '" apparel L. 113 etL. 113 Lacuna in C. 124 Lends here.
354
Charles Burnett
ceteris, et ubi numerus defuerit, ibi est caput anni, et [si] planeta illius turris habetur dominium totius anni.
355
. d Medieval Latin Translations of t.are Anttque an . 1
.(Jteek Texts on AstrOlogy and Magtc
.;.!~~·
. xta die Zephirusl31 (Zephuros) flabit, In Februano se . . 1132 II Icirosl33 (Oistos) occidit vespere in occidente, et mdie 2 ste a
Text III. Stelle fixe aerem turbantes in singulis mensibus.
et erit tempestas in aere, 135 (Arktouros) oritur in vespere in
P = Prague, MS Ndrodnf Knihovna Ceske Republiky 1144, ca. 1447, fols. 102r-v.
etl34 25 die stella Adictiron oriente,
S =Katowice, MS Biblioteka Slqska, 'Miscellanea astrologica', ca. 1493, fols.146v-147r.
et 26 die apparent irundines.
In the following edition, the Greek names of the stars have been added in brackets. Italics indicate passages not in Aetios.
. y 136 (Hippos= Pegasus), InMarcio in 18 die mane ontur ste11a pos · . in septima nocte que in 23 die apportat magnam tempestatem aens, jlabit ventus magnus,
Sequuntur stelle fixe aerem turbantes in singulis mensibus et erit initium veris.
137
In Ianuario quarta die oritur stella Delphin (Delphin), et in quinta die, occidit stella Arctos 125 (Aetos) in vespere io occidente, et fiet turbatio et tempestas 126 in aere et ante per tres 127 dies mutabit aerem, et in die 28 stella De1phin (Delphin) occidit de vespere et pariter stella Lira (Lura) in occidente, et in 25 die Lampadas 128 que 129 mutat aerem per 3 130 dies ante.
'" Orctos S tempestatis S 127 Aetios gives "2 days". 121 Lampades S
126
s
129
et
110
S's reading is unclear.
IJS
Pleyad(um)
In Aprili in prima die extremitates ungu!arum apparent, et in 18 139 die in vespere abscun dun tur
140 Pleyades,
"' Sapherius S '" Aetios: 22. m lares S 134 S adds "in." '" This word has been corrected. 136 lpos S m" is a 137 et erit initium veris P] S unclear. th 1 "exuemitates ungul:. ("with 01 '" Wolfgang HUbner has pointed out I~ ~e 0~the night") as akr(Jnu mistranslation of akronukhoi ("at the begmmng the tips of one's nails"). '" Aetios: 19, ''" absconduntur P
356
et in 24 in aere,
Charles Burnett
141
die oritur (sic) pariter cum Sole, et erit tempestas magna
et in 26 die stella Lira oritur in oriente et multum disturbat aerem.
In Mayo in sex to die mane oritur stella Y cos (Aix) que valde disturbat aerem, et in 7 die iterum apparent Pleyades (Pleiades) incipientes aerem serenare, et in 19 die 142 apparent stelle Yades (Huades) in mane, incipientes turbare aerem sepe unum diem vel duos in ante, et in 24 die 143 absconditur Y cos (Aix) et per duos dies
357
. d Medieval Latin Translations of Late Antique an M . 1 (J!eek Texts on Astrology and aglc
· · d' tertia stella Orion (OriOn) oritur ex integro, In Iullo m Je . di arta 146 stella Prothrios 147 (ProkuOn) oritur in mane, etm e qu et in 28148 die stella Chyon (K~on) oritur in mane et erit tempestas'49 magna et sepe in ante unum d1em vel duos, et inl50 25 die stella Arctos (Aetos) occidit in mane et'5' post duos dies movet aerem.
· 281s2 die ,stella Lira (Lura) occidit in mane, unde In Augusto m 153 parumfrigiditatis in seculo patet, 156 154 F · · (' )155 occidit in vespere et stella et eodem die stella ng1t IS Hystos 157 (Oistos) similiter, et Chion (Kuon) incipit evanescere propter quo
d h .. d' Ius aliis u les p
habent calorem. In Iunio stella Arctos (Aetos) in secunda die 144 oritur ad vesperam in oriente,
· · spere In Septembre in die 7 stella Y cos (Aix) ontur m ve '
et in 6 die stella Arctos (Arktouros) occidit in mane,
· nte et in crastino . . et in die 4 158 stella Arctos (Arktouros) ontur m one
et in die nona stella Delphin (Delphin) oritur in vespere, et in 28 145 die stella Yrion (Orion) incipit oriri in mane, et tunc duos dies et tres in ante et post disturbat aerem.
141
Ai!tios: 21. S omits. S omits. 144 die secunda S 145 Ai!tios: 25.
142 143
aer mutatur,
'" Aetios: 14. Prothtios P. '" Aetios: 19. "' intempestas S '"'Somits. 151 S omits. '" Aetios: 15. '" The reading in P is unclear. s!F . s "' S om1ts. . . th manuscripts). Cf· Fricto ncco "' Frigid(is) S (the last syllable is unclear m bo (=Hydra) in a neighbouring context in DTM. 156 The reading in S is unclear. . ts "' Histis P (last letter unclear in both manuscnp ). "' Ai!tios: 14.
147
358
Charles Burnett
. die 18 159 ste11a Macahs . (Stakhus) oritur in mane et mov b't et m . . e 1 aerem duos d1es <m ante>,
et in 25 die estas finitur ac subversio aeris exoritur [et] sepe in ant duos vel tres dies, unde necesse est 160 sanguinem non minuer: ut ventrem purgare eo tempore aut ullo modo corpus evacuare ' et ista custodia servetur 18 die usque ad 28 diem. 161
359
_ A t'que and Medieval Latin Translations of ·I (lreek Texts on Astrology and Magtc
J,ateDI
170 • zgt69 die stella Andiares (Orion) oritur in vespere in oriente d' . . etln et stella Stichimos (Stephanos) ca 1t m onente.
(Ku.on) cadit ~n ma~e in occidente[m], et plures sapientes probant q~ahscumque.tlle pnmus dies sit, sive serenus sive tempestuosus, SIC permaneb1t usque ad
In Decembre in die prima stella Chyon
171
36 112 diem, In Octobre in die 6 oritur stella Zopherios (Stephanos) in mane et erit valida mutacio aeris,
et in die decima stella Hersa (Eriphoi) cadit in mane,
et in die Septima die stella Hyriphy (Eriphoi) oritur 162 in vespere,
subversio aeris fit.
et in die 21 stella Ycos (Aix) similiter cadit in mane et tempestas et 173
et in die 16 163 stelle Yades (Huades) oriuntur similiter in vespere, unde fiet magna tempestas, et in die 23, quando Sol oritur, Pleyades (Pleiades) vere cadunt in occidente, et erit in ante 1>64 uno die mutatio aeris. 165
In Novembre in die 6 166 occidunt in mane Pleyades 167 (Pleiades), incipientes iterum celum serenare, et in die l3 stella Lira (Lura) oritur in mane, et in die 21 stelle Yades (Huades) cadunt in occidente in mane, congregantes tempestatem in altera die, 168
159
Aetios: 19. S adds "in." 161 Aetios gives "from the 15th to the 24th day." 162 septima die oritur stella Hiriphi S 163 Aetios: 17. 164 S omits. ,., aeris mutacio S 166 S adds "ortum." 167 Pliades S 161 tempestates in alteram diem s
160
Aetios: 27. ·nated by a neighbouring Andraris/Andraus p. The Latin word might be ~"t:~7 , 6. "Antares" which rises on November 6; cf. CCAG. · ' 171 ChionS 172 Aetios: 37. 113 Pomits. 169
170
George Saliba Columbia University
Revisiting the Astronomical Contacts Between the World of Islam and Renaissance Europe: . The Byzantine connection INTRODUCTION
It was the late Otto Neugabauer who first drew attention to the possible connections between Arabic and Renaissance astronomy, his now famous appendix to his Exact Sciences in Antiquity.' In It he remarked that one of the mathematical devices that was used by Copernicus (d. 1543) to generate linear motion from a combination of two circular motions had already been discovered some three hundred years earlier by Na~Ir al-Oin al-Tosr, the Muslim astronomer who first proposed it as a theorem in 1247 A.D. It was this same Tilsi who later became the director of the M~i!gha Observatory, which was founded in 1259 A.D., in the ctty of Mariigha, in modern-day North West Iran. This observatory, 10
!"
1
207 O. Neugebauer, Exact Sciences in Antiquity (Providence, 1957), 191 - ·
362
George Saliba
~f ~~;e~at~~
tum, became the most influential :e:ore undertaking the building of Islamic times e ?re assum.ing its directorship, Tilsi ar g a Observatory and fruitful . AIhad already spent many h years . . m the Isma'-II-I ",ortress of' muc of his mtellectual work. And it w am,ilt, where he produced proposed the theorem now k as at Alamilt where he fi The theorem itself is rathe as the Tilsi Couple. IrS! spheres [Figure 1]. one twi~es::~~~· !\states that if one took two spheres to be internally tangent t . IZe ho the other, and allowed the allowed the larger sphere to mo~:a~ oter at one point, and then any direction while the II ' m p ace, at any speed and . · • sma er spl • m twice the speed in the opposite d' Jere moved, also in place at oscillate along a straight then the point of big sphere. me w •ch forms the diameter of the
n~wn
~ould
l!recti~n,
·~zk. F
.
tange~cy
F
tgure I. The full statem Vat. arab · 3!9 • Courtesyent andBproof of the 'bJ" of the Tilsi Couple as it appeated in MS I
wteca Apostolica Vaticana
Revisiting the Astronomical Contacts Between the World of Islam and Renaissance Europe: The Byzantine connection
connection with Tilsi's critique of Ptolemy's theory on the latitudinal motion of the planets; in that version the spheres were represented by circles. 2 The reason TOsi had to resort to such a theorem was necessitated by Ptolemy's statement, in the thirteenth book of his astronomical masterpiece, the Almagest [XIII.2]. that the inclined planes of the lower planets Venus and Mercury oscillated up and down as the planets' epicycles moved from the northernmost point to the southernmost point in their yearly rotations around the earth as he thought then. In order to allow for this oscillation, Ptolemy proposed to attach the diameters of the inclined planes to little circles, whose planes were, in turn, positioned perpendicular to the ecliptic plane, such that the tip of the diameter of the inclined plane would move along the circumference of those little circles, thus forcing the whole plane to oscillate up and down with respect to the plane of the ecliptic. What Ptolemy neglected to note is that the same plane that was forced to move up and down as a result of having its diameter pegged to a little circle, also had to wobble, due to the motion of the tip of its diameter along the circumference of a circle, rather than move up and down along a straight line. This wobbling would in effect destroy the longitudinal computations which had been painstakingly determined by Ptolemy in the preceding books of the
Almagest. In his redaction of Ptolemy's Almagest, called ta/Jrfr al-mi}is(T [Redaction of the Almagest], Tilsi reserved his most critical, and yet polite, comment to this very wobbling of Ptolemy's configuration. After narrating Ptolemy's description of the behavior of the inclined plane, which was pegged to the little circles that would cause Its oscillation up and down, Tilsi went on to say: "this kind of talk falls outside the craft of astronomy [htidhii kalam"" khilrif' .'an . al$inil'a]."3 In response ' and in order to preserve the longitudinal · 1 a computations, as well as account for a seesawing actiOn a ong · · Medieval Arabi< . Saliba, 'The Role of the Almagest Comrnentanes m . AI . ·t' 10 Astronomy: A Preliminary Survey of TOsr's Redaction of PtolemY magesG. A · · 37 (t987) 3-20,s repr. ·
2 G
rchrves lnternationales d'Histoire des Scrences
In a separat . Tnsr was first e publication, proposed I· have de monstrated that this theorem of m a rudi mentary form in 1247 A.D. in
363
'.
1h G0 /den Mr
Saliba, A History of Arabic Astronomy: Planetary Theories Durrng e ' (New York, 1994), !43-60. . BN arabe 2485. fol. Nw;tr al-Drn al-Tosr (d. 1274), Ta/lrrr al-mijistr. pans. MS
~!Islam 95r.
364 George Saliba
straight line, TUsi proposed then the rudimentary fonn of hi 8 theorem that accounted for both the longitudinal as well as th latitudinal motions of the planets. e Some ten years later, and certainly by 1259/60, the year when the Marllgha Obs~rvatory was founded, Tiisi came to realize the full power of h1s new mathematical proposition and the full implications it could bring to bear on other, related astronomical problems. For instance, the theorem could be generalized so that it could be used in any instance when linear, and in this case oscillatory, motion was to be produced as a result of simple circular motions. With the full statement of the theorem in terms of spheres, rather than circles, Tiisi went ahead and applied the theorem first to the model of the Moon, where such linear motion was also needed to be produced by simple circular motions, and ·later on applied it to the model of the upper planets, in order to generate the same phenomenon. From then on, most astronomers who succeeded Tilsi, including Copernicus, were to use this theorem for that very same purpose. Tnsi himself did not address the direct philosophical implications of this theorem to the Aristotelian cosmological distinction between the celestial and the sublunar motions. According to Aristotle, the celestial bodies moved "naturally" in circular motion, and thus remained unchanged over time because circular motion had no contraries. Sublunar elements on the other hand moved "naturally" in linear motion, and thus exhibited the phenomena of generation and corruption as a result of linear contrary motions. Generating linear motion from circular motion, as Tilsi proposed to do with his theorem, meant that the Aristotelian distinction regarding the nature ?f motion that pertained to various bodies was at least put in doubt If not altogether contradicted. But Tilsi did not make any claims in that regard. His commentators, however, made sure that this point was ~~pressly singled out, and went on to discuss the more general c?nditions (some of them mechanical) where continuous simple Circular motion could produce linear motion.4 4
.
~· Saliba-~d E: S. Kennedy, 'The Spherical Case of the TOsi Couple', Arabic Sc1ences a,.., Philosophy 1 (1991) 2 · N Po · ad' • 85-91, repr. with minor mistakes m · 1 et;z. Vesel eds .. r D ... ·eUl)av 1e (T h · • ·• na$ r a1· rn ai-Tasr· Philosophe et savant du xme Sl c e eran, 2000), 105-11. See also G. Salib~, 'Aristotelian Cosmology and
. . . the Astronomical Contacts Between the World of Islam and ReVISitmg . . Renaissance Europe: The Byzantme connectiOn
365
As far as Copernicus was concerned, he also stressed the simple thematical feature of the theorem [De Revolutionibus, III.4], that which produced _oscillatory motion as a result of · Jar motions, and used It later on, for example, [De ~ . h"Is Revolutionibus, V.32] for exactly the sai?e purpose m construction of the Mercury model. Here agam no word was s_atd about the implications of such a theorem for the cosmologtcal assumptions of Aristotle. . . The complete break with the Aristotelian cosmology was not to e until the work of Newton (1643-1727). who was born a full 00m d . century after Copernicus's death. But one should not un eresumate the role of such early doubts against Aristotelian cosmology m empowering others to do away with that cosmology altogether.
:~ely,
CONNECTION WITH RENAISSANCE EUROPE
On the level of the mathematical theorem itself, its first appearance towards the middle of the thirteenth century in widely read and commented upon Arabic texts, and its later appearance some three . such Latm · texts as the writings hundred years later m . of the venerable Copernicus naturally excited much debate smce 1957; . when the connectiOn was fi1rst establ"IShed by Neugebauer. . to Naturally much ink has already been sp1"IIed in attemptmg . , . f thi theorem directly or determine whether Copernicus knew o s . d Th . . · yet to be deternune e through some mtermed1ary text t hat IS . h· & t Copernican sc o1ars. . latest studied J·udgment of the two ,oremos h · 1 · text Mat ema1zca 1 Swerdlow and Neugebauer, in their no:-" ~ assic . that it "is not Astronomy in Copernicus's De Revoluuombus, c1rumf s h' Muslim IS whether [Copernicus knew of the resuit o ,6 predecessors] but when and how. bl of connections In his usual. methodical attack of the ~ e~ uer must have when looking for evidence of contacts, euge a . ed De Unon d"E/te tl Arabic Astronomy •, in R. Morelon et A. Hasnawt, s., . Poincare (Louvain, 2004 ), 251-68, esp. 2~3f. N Swerdlow. 'Aristotelian 5 On the wide use of this theorem in La!l_n text~, :ttis;a Amico's HomocentriC Planetary Theory in the Renaissance: G!Ovan;r ) 36-48. . . 1972 Spheres', Journal for the History of Astronomy (. [Astronomy in CoperniCUS s 6 N. M. Swerdlow and 0. Neugebauer, Mathemauca De Revolutionibus (New York, 1984), 47.
366
George Saliba
. 'tin the Astronomical Contacts Between the World of Islam and g Europe: The Byzantine connection
367
Revt~I
Renrussance
reasoned as follows: Copernicus was a Renaissance man, and therefore must have been able to read Greek and of course could read and write Latin. As far as Neugebauer knew then, and as we now know, none of the Arabic texts in which this theorem was discussed were translated into Latin. Therefore it remained to determine if those Arabic texts were ever translated into Greek, the only other language Copernicus could read, for there is no evidence that he ever read Arabic. Since the Byzantine civilization continued to produce Greek astronomical texts, although different in quality and. sophistication from the earlier classical Greek texts, and since some of the later Greek Byzantine texts, already surveyed by Neugebauer in his Studies in Byzantine Astronomical Terminology,' had already exhibited Islamic influence, both on the technical as well as the linguistic level of Byzantine Greek, then it stood to reason that Neugebauer would scour the surviving Byzantine Greek manuscripts in search ofthis specific connection. Sure enough, his search gained tremendous importance when he established beyond doubt the existence of such a Byzantine manuscript, MS Vat. gr. 211, which included the Greek version of an astronomical treatise that was composed towards the beginning of the fourteenth century by a Byzantine astronomer, Gregory Chioniades, who expressly stated that he had sought the latest astronomy of his time from Islamic lands, and that he recorded in this Byzantine Greek text what he had heard from his masters in the east. On fol. 116r of the same Vatican manuscript, Chioniades's text included, among other things, a clear drawing of the TOsi Couple without much commentary [Figure 2]. But the very existence of the drawing itself allowed Neugebauer to publish that page 8 by way of directing attention to the possible solution of the riddle regarding the connections between TOsi and Copernicus through a systematic investigation of the Byzantine astronomical texts, especially the later ones, for the clues they could contain about these connections. The next page of the same 9 manuscript contained an additional drawing directly related to 7
0. Neugebauer, 'Studies in Byzantine Astronomical Terminology', Transactions ff the American Philosophical Society, New Series, 50.2 ( 1960). 0. Neugebauer, A History of Ancient Mathematical Astronomy (New York, 1975) flate IX, and Swerdlow and Neugebauer, Mathematical Astronomy, Figure 5. Swerdlow and Neugebauer, Mathematical Astronomy, Figure 6.
TDsi's spherical version of the same couple, also without much comment.
h If ff 1 !16r MS Vat. Figure 2. The TOsi Couple as it appeared on the lowe~ a 0 0 · • gr. 211, Courtesy of the Biblioteca Apostolica Vat1cana
. f t'10n about those All this kicked off a long search for more m ormah ch These · Jved m t e sear · connections, and several people were mv? . n astronomy. activities produced a renewed interest m Cope~tca ublication of which, during the following two decades, .led .to t el~er work. the .. f C0 pemtcus s ear 1 the editiOn and commentary o to the most 10 nd later on . I Commentariolus, by Swerd ow, a my embodied m comprehensive study of the mathematical astronbo er 11 In !973, . dl nd Neuge au . . the De Revolutiombus by Swer ow a . if the Amencan 0 and in the same issue of the Proceedmgs I ...... Th
10
368
.. in the Astronomical Contacts Between the World of Islam and
George Saliba
369
Re~lt gee Europe: The Byzantine connection Rena~ssan
Philosophical Society where Swerdlow's translation of the Commentariolus was published, Willy Hartner drew attention to yet another important feature of the connection between Tosr and Copernicus which had, until then, gone unnoticed. 12 By comparing the proofs of the TOsi Couple theorem in the original Arabic manuscripts with Copernicus's proof of the same theorem in both the autograph version of the De Revolutionibus and the published edition, he arrived at the following remarkable realization: that the alphabetic letters given to specific geometric points in the Arabic texts were identical to the Latin phonetic equivalents as used by Copernicus except in one case [Figure 3]. That is, wherever the Arabic text had an a/if, Latin had "A"; when Arabic had ba', Latin had "B"; and so on, except where the Arabic had the letter zain, and the Latin had the letter "F". Hartner did not dwell on his important finding, except to say that he was convinced that it constituted a case of direct "borrowing". So far, no one has revisited this feature, as far as I know, until now. Since the publication of Hartner's finding, a new edition and translation of the Byzantine text of Chioniades has become available, and thus one hoped that some more attention could be devoted to this specific connection. 13 When I did that, the results were slightly disappointing. To start with, it became immediately obvious that the original Byzantine manuscript, though it included a drawing of the TOsi Couple, did not contain the specific picture illustrating the proof of that theorem, nor any mention of it in the accompanying text. This finding sheds an immediate light on both the nature of the Byzantine text itself and the likely source for the proof that Copernicus used in the De Revolutionibus. Regarding the Byzantine manuscript itself, it became obvious that it did not exhibit any interest in the proof of the theorem, which must mean that Chioniades was either only interested in a qualitative description of the theorem as he supplied the diagram, or the version that we now have of Chioniades 's work was left incomplete as he may have intended to revisit it and insert the proofs which were left out in the present text.
of of the rosi Couple as it Figure 3. A comparison between the formal pro . f ight appeared in the original Arabic, left, and the Copernican proo 'r .
.
.
.
~a~~~~
Tius second possible explanation IS not unus d been subjected to medieval astronomers, whose works have alrea ~ t same route by some cursory study, demonstrably followed .t. a with the later . h'mg the1r . works m . more than one .edJtJon, 14 Shoul d one publ1s .. h th earlier ones. ed1t10ns being more elaborate t an e
12
W. Hartner, 'Copernicus, the Man, the Work, and its History', Proceedings of . E. A. Pascbos and P. Sotiroudis, The Schemata of the Stars: Byzannne Astronomy from AD 1300 (Singapore, New Jersey and London, 1998).
G Saliba. Tht • • f th' phenomenon, see. · c nturv For a relatively detailed discussion o , 18rt/T (d. J266): A Thirtttnl11 • · Astronomical Works of Mu 'ayyad ai-Drn al- U
:~American Philosophical Society 117 (1973), 413-22.
14
.·.·.
370
George Saliba
.. in the Astronomical Contacts Between the World of Islam and
371
Revt~tt g Europe: The Byzantine connection Renrussance
hope that some other Byzantine astronomical manuscript w ld then contain a l~ter version of Chioniades's work and includeo~e proof of the TUsi Couple? As the facts now stand, and given the absence of such a later version among the surviving Byzantine manuscripts of Chioniades's text, all we can conclude is that Copernicus must have gotten the proof directly from some Arabic source as Hartner's finding had already indicated. The only discrepancy that has to be accounted for still, and which was not confronted by Hartner, is the main difference between the two proofs. That is, in TUsi's Arabic Proof there is a geometric point which is designated with the Arabic letter zain and the corresponding point in Copernicus's Latin text is designated with the letter "F" instead of "Z" as one would have expected. All the other five points, a, b, g, d, h, have the correct corresponding Latin phonemes, all designating the very same points in the proof. The answer to this problem is very easy to all those who work with the Arabic orthographic tradition. For anyone who is familiar enough with Arabic hand-written manuscripts, and who has enough familiarity with the manner in which medieval writers used the' Arabic alphabet to designate geometric points, could easily convince himself that the Arabic letters zain and fa', as they usually appear in Arabic manuscripts, indeed look very similar, and thus could very easily be confused [See Figure 4]. Is it then possible that either Copernicus himself, or someone helping him decipher the Arabic text, which is more likely, misread the letter zain for its similarly written counterpart fa' and thus rendered the Arabic "Z' with the Latin "F"? By accepting the viability of this route, a new area of rese~ch would immediately become relevant, namely, whether Copernicus himself could decipher Arabic texts; I do not know of any evidence for that, nor that he depended on one of his contemporaries to help him with it. However, the latter possibility is not difficu~t. to document. We already know of people like the Venetian physician Andreas Alpagus (d. 1525) who lived in Damascus for an extended period of his life. There he translated such technical texts frolll
Reform of Ptolemaic Astronomy 3,. revised edition (Beirut, 2001), Bngllsh
Introduction, 31-36.
'
. J~~
. · t Latin as the medical and philosophical works of Arabic m o h . . h returned to Padua around the year 1503 to assume t e Av1cenna, e . . d· . f ed1·c1·ne at the UmversJty there. He apparent1y staye tn chrur o m . , .. . · t'll he died We also know of Copernicus s viSitS to that position I . 496 b University of Bologna in Italy between the years I :~n~~J, his return to Padua between 1501. and 1.503, and his · nt of a degree in canon law from the ne1ghbonng attamme
b' manuscripts demonstrating the Figure 4. Illustrations from several Ara IC • dfi<7' similar representations of the Arabic letters zam an . • 15 Could Copernicus have come in University of Ferrara, m 150 3· rth rn Italy? contact with Andreas while he was i~~o (l;I0-!5Si), the younger We also know of Guiiiaume Pos frequent traveler 10 . ho was also a . t . f Arabic manuscnp s. contemporary of Copernicus, w Italy and the Islamic world. Post~I's h~r~o~he Islamic world. has which he collected during his vanous tr p an collections of today: · Europe · · ol apparently survived in the varwus of the benefictanes becrune one . J'b In particular, the Vat1can I rary
- - - - - - - - - - - - . I Astronomy, 30...31.
"Swerdlow and Neugebauer, Mathemat•ca
372
George Saliba
some of those manuscripts, for among its collections there is the famous Postel copy of Tnsi' s tadhkira, which is now kept under the shelf number MS Vat. arab. 319. This work of TOsi includes the most mature version of the TOsi Couple, full with clear statement of the theorem and the detailed proof that was used by Hartner for the comparison with the Copernican proof. Moreover, it appears that Postel obviously could read Arabic very well, as he has left his own handwritten annotations on the margins of this particular manuscript as well as the margins of other Arabic manuscripts that are still extant in various other libraries. In one instance, in the manuscript now kept at the Bibliotbeque Nationale in Paris, BN arabe 2499, which is heavily annotated on the margins by Postel, he even corrected the original Arabic text of the manuscript when it skipped the name of a month in the Hebrew calendar. 16 Could Copernicus have come in contact with either of those gentlemen, or with others like them whose names are still to be determined? Or could he have known their older colleagues who taught them Arabic in the first place and got them interested in their journeys to the Islamic world in order to collect the manuscripts? Could those collectors of manuscripts then translate them into Latin as was done by Andreas, or simply add marginal Latin annotations to the Arabic texts as was extensively done by Postel? Could someone like Leo Africanus, originally al-I:Iasan b. Mui)ammad alWazzlin (1485-1554), who converted to Christianity after his capture and who taught Arabic at Bologna, the first Italian university visited by Copernicus, have been one of his collaborators in deciphering Arabic texts? There are many such people with whom Copernicus could have come in contact. There are others, from other European cities, some of them older contemporaries of Copernicus like Andreas and Leo, who knew Arabic well enough to write their own grammars of Arabic as was done by Postel and Widmenstatter (1506-57) and who could have also helped Copernicus decipher such texts. At this point nothing can be said for certain. But there is enough evidence to indicate that a deepened research in this area will eventually prove to be very rewarding.
~ee the var~ous annotations on the margins of the MS Vat. arab. 319, an.d the ans astronoiDlCal MS BN arabe 2499 where Postel even corrects a mistake 1D the original Arabic text. '
;
. Contacts Between the World of Islam and . . . the Astronomica1 . ReVJSIIing . The Byz.antine connection Renaissance Europe.
373
.tn· the intellectual environment in . eems to b e ce rta · One thmg s I the corridor extending from Florence to northern Italy, a ong b n in close contact with the contemporary Venic.e, seems to ~a~\a~e by then digested all those astronomi.cal Islanuc world whtc . . ulat'ton for more than two centunes. d been m ctrc · h ideas that h a I t find Italian or other Arabtsts w o Thus, it would not unus~a ~t'es scattered along this northern d . th vartous umverst 1 worked m e C . s lived for close to ten years an Italian corridor where op~rn!CU obtained his university trammg. C . s's own works reveals a 'd f om opermcu ' Since the textual evt ence, r . 'cal material the answer 'th Arabtc astronomt ' . definite acquamtance WI b ht t'n the context of the t ts has to e soug . to the problem o f con a~. can hope that by tracmg the northern Italian universities. One h 'ther lt'ved in Italy or · t lists w o et interests of those earIy onen a . ' d'd and by re-examining the . .· Coperntcus 1 , d· visited its umverstties as . th t are still preserve m . f Ar b · manuscnpts a · huge collections o a IC arth even more compelling one may une . .b · several European l J ranes, 'th Islamic sctence. n contact WI dd documentation of Europea h ·ts own uninten e h can ave 1 . 'fi Furthermore, such researc d d I'ght on the sctentJ JC 1 · may shed much nee . e orthern consequences as It Italy. AII the ·ssance m n · 'fi environment of the earIY rena~ ki g the latest sctenU IC . f sctence see n · ce evidence pomts to men b 'ld their own scten . ld ·n order to Ul th results from the Islarmc wor I h . scientific theories on e upon them, and not to reconstruct t etbr th n become obsolete. · that had Y e ' basis of ancient Greek sctence '
?e
°
Bibliography PRIMARY SOURCES
'All ibn Ri<;lwan, Le livre de Ia methode du medecin de 'AlT b. Ri4wl1n (998-1067), ed., tr. , and comm. J. Grand'Henry, 2 vols. (Louvain-la-Neuve, 1979). Abii Ma'shar, Albumasaris: De revolutionibus nativitatum, ed. D. Pingree (Leipzig, 1968); Latin tr. by H. Wolf, "Incipit brevis compilatio Hermetis Philosophi de revolutionibus nativitatum liber primus translatus de graeco in latinum" in El~ t~v TetQU~L~Aov tof! IltoAe~a(ov tsTJYTJtiJ~ avwvv~~ ... (Basel, 1599)=In Claudii Ptolemaei quadripartitum Enarrator ignoti nominis, quem tamen Proclum fuisse quidam existimant. Item Porphyriou philosophou Eisagoge... Porphyrii Philosophi introductio in Ptolemaei opus de effectibus astrorum. Praeterea Hermetis Philosophi De revolutionibus nativitatum libri duo, incerto interprete. Basel: Heinrich Petri September 1559. Abii Ma'shar, Kitab al-madkhal al-kabTr ila 'ilm abkl1m al-nujaf'l. Liber introductorii maioris ad scientiam iudiciorum astrorum, Arabic text and medieval Latin translations, ed. R. Lemay, 9 vols. (Naples, 1995). Abii Ma' shar, The Abbreviation of the Introduction to Astrology, Together with the Medieval Latin Translation of Adelard of Bath, ed. and tr. Ch. Burnett, K. Yamamoto, and M. Yano (Leiden, 1994). Achmet [attributed to], Achmetis Oneirocriticon, ed. F. Drexl (Leipzig, 1925). Acta et dip/ornata graeca medii aevi, ed. F. Miklosich and J. MUller, 6 vols. (Aalen, 1968).
Aeneas of Gaza Aeneas Gazaeus et Zacharias Mitylen~eus. De . . '. 1mmortal1tate ammae et mund"1 consummat"10ne• J·F• B01ssonade (Paris, 1836).
376
Bibliography
Aeneas ofGaza, Teofrasto, ed. M. E. Colonna (Naples, 1958). Ahimaaz b. Paltiel, Megillat Ahimaaz, ed. B. Klar, 2"d ed. (Jerusalem, 1973).
377
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Anonymous vir doctissimus in MS Vat. gr. 191, Astronomical and astrological commentary, ed. ~· .Turyn, Codices Graeci Vaticani saec~li~ XIII e XJV.scrzptl annorumque notis instructi (Bibhotheca Vaticana, 1964), 912 (tab. 54).
Ahimaaz b. Paltiel, Sefer Yuhasin: libro delle discendenze, Vicende di unafamiglia ebraica di Oria nei secoli IX-X/, ed. and tr. C. Colafemmina (Cassano delle Murge, 2001).
Apollonius of Tyana, Apotelesmata, ed. F. Nau, 'Apotelesm~ta Apollonii Tyanensis'' Patrologia Syriaca, part 1' vol. II (Pans, 1907), 1363-92; ed. F. Boll in CCAG, VII, 175-81.
Ahimaaz b. Paltiel, The Chronicle of Ahimaaz, ed. and tr. M. Salzman (New York, 1924).
[' · d E Maass Aratos, Commentariorum in Aratum Re zquwe, e . . (Berlin, 1898).
Alexander of Tralles, Alexander von Tralles: Original-Text und Obersetzung, ed. T. Puschmann, 2 vols. (Vienna, 1878-79).
Aratos Phaenomena, ed., tr., an d comm. 1997).~Aratos, Phaenomena, ed. Kidd.
D Kidd (Cambridge, ·
An Almanac for Trebizondfor the year 1336, ed. R. Mercier, Corpus des astronomes byzantins, VII (Louvain-la-Neuve, 1994).
J Martin 2 vols. (Paris, Aratos, Phenomenes, ed., tr., an d com~. ·· ' 1998).=Aratos, Phaenomena, ed. Martm.
Anecdota Atheniensia, ed. A. Delatte, 2 vols. Bibliotheque de Ia faculte de philosophie et lettres de I'Universite de Liege, fascs. 36 and 88 (Liege and Paris, 1927-39).
ld I Physici et medici graeci Archelaos, Alchemical poem, ed. ~ e~ 'dt 'Heliodori carmina 001 minores, vol. 2, 343-5_2: ed. G. . , s~e~\o~sgeschichtliche quattuor ad fidem codiCIS casselam '. g !923) 50-59. Versuche und Vorarbeiten, XIX.2 (Giessen, '
Anecdota Graeca e codicibus manuscriptis bibliothecarum oxoniensium, ed. J. A. Cramer, vol. 3 (Oxford, 1836).=Anecdota, ed. Cramer. Anna Comnena, Annae Comnenae Alexias, ed. D. R. Reinsch and A. Kambylis, CFHB 40, 2 vols. (Berlin and New York, 2001); tr. E. Sewter, The Alexiad (Harmondsworth, 1969).
Anonyme de Zuretti ou L'art sacre et divin de Ia chrysopee par un anonyme, ed. A. Coline!, Les alchimistes grecs, X (Paris, 2000). Anonyme latin, traite de physiognonwnie, ed. J. Andre (Paris, 1981). Anonynwus Prolegomena to Platonic Philosophy, ed. L. G. Westerink (Amsterdam, 1962).
. d p Louis (Paris, 1982). Aristotle, Meteorologzca, ed. an tr. · . I' · (Oxford, . .. d W D Ross Aristotelzs po mea Aristotle, Polztzca, e . · · ' 1957; repr. !964). • Parva naturalia, ed. W. Aristotle, IlEQL 'tTJ~ xae' iJ:JtVOV IJ.O.V'tLXT]~. D. Ross (Oxford, 1955). .. . . ed. R. A. Pack (Leipzig, Artemidoros, Oneirocrztzcon [!~~~ V, ed Pack. 1963).=Artemidoros, Oneirocrztzcon, . Direction in the Duties of the Heart, Bahya b. Paquda, The Book of r (London, !973). .h•nf (Beirut tr. M . M ansoo 1 ed. A. S!i11<"'" ' khta$ar at-duwa • Bar Hebraeus, Ta'rrkh mu 1958).
378
Bibliography
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Barlaam of Kalabria, Barlaam de Seminara, Traites sur les eclipses de Solei! de 1333 et 1337, ed. J. Mogenet and A. Tihon, with D. Donnet (Louvain, 1977).
Constantine Porphyrogennetos [attributed to], Three Treatises on Imperial Military Expeditions, ed., tr., comm. J. Haldon (Vienna,
Catalogue des Manuscrits Alchimiques Grecs, ed. J. Bidez, F. Cumont, A. Delatte, J. L. Heiberg, 0. Lagercrantz, F. Kenyon, J. Ruska and V. de Falco, 8 vols. (Brussels, 1924-32).
Cosmas Indicopleustes, Topographie Chretienne, ed. and tr. W. Wolska-Conus, 2 vols. (Paris, 1968).
Catalogus Codicum Astrologicorum Graecorum, 12 vols., ed. F. Cumont et a!. (Brussels, 1898-1953 ).
1959),
Chaldaean Oracles, ed., tr., and comm. R. Majercik (Leiden, 1989).
379
1990).
Damaskios, In Philebum, ed. and tr. L.G. Westerink (Amsterdam,
Damigeron, De lapidibus, in R. Halleux and J. Schamp, eds., Les lapidaires grecs (Paris, 1985), 230-97.
Clement [attributed to], Homilies, ed. B. Rehm and J. Irmscher, Die griechischen christlicher Schriftsteller 42 (Berlin, 1953).
der . De Stellis Fixis ' ed. W. Hiibner, Grade und Gradbezirke . qui bus Tierkreiszeichen: der anonyme Traktat De SteII'IS F" IX~S, 1.n 1995 gradibus oriuntur signorum, 2 vols. (Stuttgart and Leipzig, ).
Clement [attributed to], Recognitions, ed. B. Rehm and F. Paschke, Die griechischen christlicher Schriftsteller 51 (Berlin, 1965).
Democritos Abderites, Democritus Abderita, De arte magn~, sive .. t Pelagii et Stepham de rebus naturalibus, necnon Synesu, e ' . ominico Alexandrini et Michaelis Pselli in eundem commentana, D ' " d s·monem Pizimentio Vibonensi Interprete (Patavu apu 1 Galignanum, 1573).
Collection des anciens alchimstes grecs, ed. M. Berthelot and Ch. Ruelle, 3 vols. (Paris, 1887-88; rpt. London, 1963).
Constantine Akropolites, Epistulae, ed. R. Romano, Costantino Acropolita, £pistole (Naples, 1991).
.. . 'd' An arbei De materia medica Dioscorides Pedanu D10scusn IS az Wellmann, 3 vols. (Berlin, 1907). libri V, ed.
Constantine Manasses, Chronographia, ed. I. Bekker, Breviarium historiae (Bonn, 1837).
di Sabbetai Donnolo sui Donnolo, Sejer hakhmoni [II comme~t~ 'd Sejer ye$irah libro della creazione], ed. D. Castelli, m 1 em, (Jerusalem, 1965), 121-48. d S Muntner in idem, Rabbi Donnolo, Sejer ha-mirqahot, e · · '9) 194 Shabbetai Donnolo, 2 vols. (Jersusalem. ·
Constantine Manasses, Constantini Manassis breviarium chronicum, ed. 0. Lampsides, CFHB 36 (Athens, 1996). Constantine Poprhyrogennetos [attributed to], De administrando imperio, ed. G. Moravcsik, tr. R. J. H. Jenkins, CFHB I (Washington, D.C., 1967; repr. 1993). Constantine Porphyrogennetos [attributed to] De cerimoniis aulae Byzantinae, ed. J. J. Reiske, CSHB (Bonn, lli29).
M.
. rankel 'Der Kommentar des R. Donnolo, Sejer mazza/ot, m z. F iftfU 'ceschichte und Joseph Kara zu Job'' Monatssc~l 185;-58). Wissenschaft des Judentums 6- ( . . . urn ed D. Pingree (Leipzig. Dorotheos of Sidon, Carmen astrologlc ' · 1976).
380
Bibliography
381
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Eratosthenes, Catasterismorum reliquiae, ed. K. Robert (Berlin 1878). '
Georgios Chrysokokkes, Persia~ Syntaxis (e.xcerp~s), ed. ~· Usener 'Ad historiam astronom1ae symbola , Kleme Schriften III (Leipzi~ and Berlin, 1914), 323-71; further text in the unpublished memoir by Ph. Dachy, 'La Syntaxe Perse de Georges Chrysococces' (Louvain-la-Neuve, 1986).
Eratosthenes, Catasterismorum reliquiae, ed. K. Robert (Berlin 1878). '
Georgios Pachymeres, Quadrivium, ed. P .. Tannery, rev. E. Stephanou. Studi e Testi 94 (Citta del Vaucano, 1940).
Eusebios of Caeserea, Praeparatio evangelica, ed. K. Mras, Die griechischen christlicher Schriftsteller 43 (Berlin, 1954-6).
Georgios Pachymeres, Relations Historiques, ed. A. Failler, tr. V. Laurent, 5 vols. CFHB 24.1-5 (Paris, 1984-2000).
Eustathios ofThessalonica, ed. M. van der Valk, Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri /liadem pertinentes (Leiden, 1979).
Georgios Synkellos, Chronographia, ed. W. Dindorf, CSHB (Bonn,
Eustathios ofThessalonica, Funeral Oration on Manuel/, ed. T. L. F. Tafel, Eustathii metropolitae Thessalonicensis opuscula (Frankfurt-am-Main, 1832; repr. Amsterdam, 1954). CA. 206
A. A. Mosshammer (Leipzig, 1984).
Epiphanios, Ancoratus und Panarion, ed. K. Holl, GCS 25, 31,37 (Leipzig, 1915-33).
Flaccus Africus, Compendium aureum, ed. L. Delatte, Textes latins
et vieux jranrais relatifs aux Cyran ides. La traduction latine du Xlle siecle Le Compendium Aureum. Le De XV stellis d'Hermes. Le Livre des Secrez de Nature (Liege, 1942).
1829). Georgios Synkellos, Georgii Syncelli ecloga chronographica, ed.
.
v:·
· meratorum recentiorum,
Georgius Monachus Contmuatus, ztae zmr ) . d 1 B kker CSHB (Bonn, 1838 • in Theophanes Contznuatus, e · · e • 761-924.
.
As
· al Works of Gregory
Gregorios Chiomades, The tronomzc p· 1 1_2 Corpus Chioniades, vo!. 1: The Zlj al- 'Alti'T, ed. ~· ;;~;(6~: des astronomes byzantins, II (Amsterdam,
9
·'
Flavius Josephus, Jewish Antiquities, ed. B. Niese, Flavii /osephi opera, I-IV (Berlin, 1887-90; repr. 1955).
[' d0 · t dicitur in Paulum He1iodoros [attributed to],.He 10 ~ ~ Boer (Leipzig, 1962). Alexandrinum commentarzum, ed. · ·
George Kedrenos, Compendium historiarum, ed. I. Bekker, CSHB 35-6 (Bonn, 1838-39).
. 'Heliodori carmina quattuor ad Heliodoros, Alchemical poem, m 'dt fidem codicis casselani', ed. G. Go 1 dsc~ffil b' iten XIX.2 (Giessen.
George the Monk (=Georgius Monachus), Chronicon, ed. C. de Boor (Leipzig, 1904; repr. Stuttgart, 1978).=George the Monk, Chronicon, ed. de Boor. Georgios Akropolites, Opera, ed. A. Heisenberg, revised edition by P. Wirth (Stuttgart, 1978). Georgios and Demetrios Tornikes, Lettres et discours, ed. J. Darrouzes (Paris, 1970).
. . he "versu che und rorar e • Religionsgeschzchtlzc 1923), 26-34. maticorum libri tres, ed. D. Pingree. Hephaestio of Thebes, Apoteles 2 vols. (Leipzig, 1973-74). . d A -J. Festugiere and hermetzcum. e · · Hermes Trismegistos, Corpus A.D. Nock, 4 vo1s. (Paris, 1946 >·
382
Bibliography
383
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Hermes Trismegistos, De triginta sex decanis, ed. S. Feraboli (Turnhout, 1994).
Ioannes Kamateros, Eisagoge astronomias, ed. L. Weigl, Ein Kompendium griechischer Astrologie (Leipzig and Berlin, 1908).
Hermes Trismegistos, /atromathematicum, ed. Johannes Stadius, Ephemerides novae et exactae ab anno 1554 ad annum 1570 (Cologne, 1556),
Ioannes Kinnamos, Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus, tr. C. M. Brand (New York !976).=Kinnamos, Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus, tr. Brand.
Hermetica, tr. B. Copenhaver. Hermetica: The Greek Corpus Hermeticum and the Latin Asclepius in a New English Translation (Cambridge, 1992).
Ioannes Kinnamos, Epitome rerum ab Joanne et Alexio Comnenis gestarum, ed. A. Meineke, CSHB (Bonn, !836).=Kinnamos, Epitome rerum, ed. Meineke.
Hierotheos, Alchemical poem, ed. ldeler, Physici et medici graeci minores, II, 33~2; ed. G. Goldschmidt, 'Heliodori carmina quattuor ad fidem codicis casselani', Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, XIX.2 (Giessen, 1923), 42-49.
Ioannes Malalas, Chronographia, ed. H. Thurn, CFHB 35 (Berlin and New York, 2000).=Malalas, Chronographia, ed. Thurn.
Hippocrates [attributed to], De alimento, ed. E. Littre, Oeuvres completes d'Hippocrate, IX (Paris, 1861; repr. Amsterdam, 1962), 98-120. Hugo of Santalla, The Liber Aristotilis of Hugo of Santalla, ed. C. Burnett, and D. Pingree (London, 1997). Iamblichus, De mysteriis, ed. E. des Places, Jamblique. Les mysteres d'Egypte (Paris, 1966). Ibn Abi U~aybi'ah, Kitab 'uyun al-anbti' ft tabaqtit al-atibba', ed. A. Miiller, vol. I (Cairo, 1882). Ibn ai-Faqih ai-Hamadhani, Akhbtir al-Buldtin, facsimile reproduction of MS Me~hed 5229, ed. F. Sezgin, Frankfurt, lnstitut flir Geschichte der arabisch-islarnischen Wissenschaften (Frankfurtam-Main, 1987). Ibn ai-Qifli, Ta'rrkh al-/:lukama', ed. A. Miiller and J. Lippert (Leipzig, 1903). loannes Italos, Questiones quodlibetales, ed. P.-P. Joannou (Etta!, 1956).
loannes Malalas, Chronographia, ed. L. Dindorf, CSHB (Bonn, !831).=Malalas, Chronographia, ed. Dindorf. Ioannes Malalas, The Chronicle of John Mala/as: A Transfati~n· tr. E. Jeffreys, M. Jeffreys, R. Scott, et ~··Byzantine Austr~hensta (Melbourne, 1986).=Malalas, Chromcle, tr. Jeffreys et ·
4
. Ph ·1 · in Aristotelis de anima loannes Philoponos, loanms 1 opom · · Aristotelem libros commentaria, ed. M. Hayduck, Commentana m Graeca XV (Berlin, !897).
. . . ed H Thurn, CFHB 5 Ioannes Skylitzes, Synopsis hlstorw~um, S · · ~Jis historiarum. ed. (Berlin and New York, 1973).=Skyhtzes, ynop Thurn. M Leone (Leipzig, 1972). Ioannes Tzetzes, Epistulae, ed. P. A. · . . M Leone (Naples, 1968). Ioannes Tzetzes, H1stonae, ed., P. A. · . m chi/iades, ed. Th. Kiessling Ioannes Tzetzes, Historiarum vanaru (Leipzig, 1826). . d T Gaisford, Poellle Ioannes Tzetzes, Scholia ad Heswdum. e · · Minores Graeci, II (Leipzig, 1823 ).
384
Bibliography
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
385
Ioannes Tzetzes, Allegoriae lliadis, ed. J. F. Boissonade (Paris, 1851; repr. Hildesheim, 1967).
Julius African us, Cestoi, ed. J. R. Vieillefond, Les "Cestes" de Julius Ajricanus (Florence and Paris, 1970).
loannes Zonaras, Epitome historiarum libri xviii, ed. Th. BtittnerWobst, 3 vols. CSHB (Bonn, 1897).
Kyranides, ed. D. Kaimakes, Die Kyraniden (Meisenheim-am-Glan,
Isidore of Seville, Etymologiae, ed. W. M. Lindsay (Oxford, 1911).
Leo Grammaticus, Chronographia, ed. I. Bekker , CSHB (Bonn, 1842).
Jehudah Halevi, The Kuzari, tr. N. D. Korobkin (Northvale, New Jersey and Jerusalem, 1998). John Chtysostom [attributed to], 'A6yo~ :n:eglljJE1Jc~o:n:go<j>l'f'tOOV, x.alljJEUOOOL<~aax.aA.mv, x.al, a8emv algE'tLX.OOV, x.al, :n:EQL Ol'fJ.LELWV 't'fl~ OUV'tEA.da~ 'tOil atoovo~ 'tOU'tOU ', ed. J.-P. Migne, PG 59, cols. 553-68. John Chrysostom, In epistulam ad Hebraeos, ed. J.-P. Migne, PG 63, cols. 9-236. John of Nikiu, The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu, tr. R. H. Charles (London, 1916). John the Lydian, IIeel owarJJteuiJv, ed. C. Wachsmuth, Liber de ostentis, Joannis Laurentii Lydi fiber de ostentis et calendaria Graeca omnia et calendaria Graeca omnia (Leipzig, 1897); ed. I. Bekker, Ioannes Lydus, De mensibus; De magistratibus; De ostentis (Bonn, 1837). Joseph b. Judah ibn Aknin, Cure of Sick Souls, selected and tr. J. R. Marcus, in The Jew in the Medieval World, revised ed. (Cincinnati, 1999). Joseph Bryennios, 'T(ve~ al aL't(m 'tOOV x.a8' ru.u'i~ J.:u:n:rtg&v,' ed. E. Voulgaris and T. Mandrakases, Joseph monachou tou Bryenniou ta paraleipomena, III (Leipzig, 1794). Josippon, ed. D. Flusser (Heb.), 2 vols. (Jerusalem, 1980). Jubilees, ed. and tr. J. C. VanderKam, 2 vols., CSCO, Scriptores Aethiopici (Louvain, 1989).
1976).
Leo the Deacon, Historiae, ed. K. B. Hase, CHSB (Bonn, 1828)=Leo the Deacon, Historiae, ed. Hase. Leo the Deacon, The History of Leo the Deacon. Byzantine Military Expansion in the Tenth century, tr. A.-M. Talbot et al. (Washington, D.C., 2004). Leo the Wise [attributed to], The Oracles of the Most Wise Le~)an~ the Tale of the True Emperor (Amstelodmensis Graecus VIE 'e · and tr. W.G. Brokaar et al. (Amsterdam, 2002). Letter of the Three Patriarchs to Emperor Theophilo:.an~ Re~t~~ Texts, ed. J. A. Munitiz, J. Chrysostomides, E. Harva ta- roo ' . Dendrinos (Camberley and Athens, 1997).
· d p Chiesa, Corpus Liudprand of Cremo?a, O?era o~ma •. e · ·(Tumhout, !998). Christianorum, Contmuatw Medtevalts 156 Macleod Lucian, Works, vol. Lucian, Philopatris, ed. and tr. M. D· ' 8 (Cambridge, Mass., 1967), 415-6S. . T Preisler (Jerusalem. 1985). Maimonides, Sefer ha-m1svot, ed. · . K chly (Leipzig, !858). Manetho, Apotelesmatlca, ed. A. oe . Gl ka See under Michael Michael Y s. Manuel I, emperor, Letter to Glykas. d F Boissonade, . l t0 Andreas Asan. e . 1. . 9--46 Manuel Palaeologos.' Ep1st ~ r Hildesheim, 1962), 23 · Anecdota Nova (Pans, 1844, rep ·
386
Bibliography
Marinus, Vita Procli, ed. J. F. Boissonade, Marini vita Procli graece et latine (Leipzig, 1814; repr. Amsterdam, 1966).=Marinus Vita Procli, ed. Boissonade. ' Masha'allah, Latin tr. of De receptione, ed. J. Heller (Noribergae 1549). , Masha'allah, The Astrological History, ed., tr. , and comm. E. S. Kennedy and D. Pingree (Cambridge, Mass., 1971).
Menae patricii cum Thoma referendario De scientia politica dialogus, ed. C. M. Mazzucchi (Milan, 1982). Michael Attaleiates, Historia, ed. I. Bekker, CSHB (Bonn, 1853).=Attaleiates, Historia, ed. Bekker. Michael Attaleiates, Miguel Ataliates, Historia, ed., tr. and comm. by I. Perez Martin (Madrid, 2002).
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
387
Michael Psellos, Chronographia, ed. and tr. E. Renauld, 2 vols. (Paris, 1926-8; repr. 1967).=Psellos, Chronographia, ed. Renauld. Michael Psellos, De omnifaria doctrina, ed. L. G. Westerink (Nijmegen, 1948).=Psellos, De omnifaria doctrina, ed. Westerink. Michael Psellos, Epitaphius encomiasticus in patriarchem Michaelem Cerullarium, ed. K. Sathas, Meaatwvtx~ Bt{JJ..w(}JjxTJ, IV (Paris, 1874), 303-87.=Psellos, Epitaphius in Cerullarium, ed. Sathas, Mwwwvtx~ Bt{JJ..wfh]xTJ, IV. · Michael Psellos, Epitaphius in patriarchem Joannem Xiphilinum, ed. K. Sathas, Mwwwvtx~ Bt{JJ..w(h]xTJ, IV (Paris, 1874), 421.62.=Psellos, Epitaphius in Xiphilinum, ed. Sathas, MeaatWV!XTJ Bt{JJ..wfh]xrJ, IV. Michael Psellos, Letter on chrysopoeia, ed. J. Bidez, CMAG, ~I (Brussels, 1928), 1-47 .=Psellos, Letter on chrysopoeia, ed. B!dez,
CMAG, VI. Michael Glykas, Annates, ed. I. Bekker, CSHB (Bonn, 1836).=Glykas, Annates, ed. Bekker. Michael Glykas, Imperatoris Manuel Comneni et Michael Glycae disputatio, ed. F. Cumont and F. Boll, CCAG, V.l, 108-25 (Manuel's letter), 125-40 (reply by Michael Glykas); more recently, ed. S. Eustratiades, El~ rae; d.Jroeiac; rfjc; Oeia~ reaifJfjc; xeifJd.Aata, 2 vols. (Athens, 1906); tr. in D. George, 'Manuel I Komnenos and Michael Glykas: A Twelfth-Century Defence and Refutation of Astrology', Culture and Cosmos 5.1 (2001), 3-48; 5.2 (2001), 23-51; 6.1 (2002), 23-43. Michael Glykas, El~ ra~ d:rroetac; rfj~ eeta~ reaifJfjc; xeifJd.Aata, ed. S. Eustratiades, 2 vols. (Athens, and Alexandria, 1906-12).= Glykas, El~ rae; d.Jroeta~. ed. Eustratiades. Michael Italikos, Lettres et discours, ed. P. Gautier (Paris, 1972).
~i~hael Psellos, Ad discipulos de ventriloquo, ed. A. Littlewood in Michael Psellos and the Witch of Endor', JOB 40 (1990), 2283l.=Psellos, De ventriloquo, ed. Littlewood.
Michael Psellos, Michele Psel/o, Autobiografia. Encomi~ perrfila d madre, ed. U. Criscuolo (Naples, 1989).=Psellos, Autobwgra a, e · Criscuolo. . . ed. G. T. Dennis Michael Psellos Oratwnes Jorenses et ac1a, d (Stuttgart and L~ipzig, 1994).=Psellos, Oriationesforenses, e .
Dennis.
. . h. ed. E. A. Fisher h. ae ed Fisher. Michael Psellos, Oratwnes hagwgrap tc~e, (Stuttgart, 1994).=Psellos, Orationes hagwgrap IC ' • . ed K. Sathas, Michael Psellos Orationes, eputulae, etc., · 1874 Meaatwvtx~ B:{JJ..w81jx1], IV (Paris, ). . . d A Littlewood (Leipzig, d Michael Psellos Oratona mmora, e · . · • . . ed L!ltlewoo · 1985).=Psellos, OratoriO mmora, · . . D O'Meara (Leipzig. . h · minora, II, ed · · Michael Psellos, Phllosop tea Lei zig, !992).:::Psellos, 1989); I, ed. J. Duffy (Stuttgart and p
388
Bibliography
Philosophica minora, II, ed. O'Meara; Psellos, Philosophica minora, I, ed. Duffy.
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
389
Nikephoros Blemmydes, Autobiographia si~~ curriculum vitae, necnon epistula universalior, ed. J. A. Mumttz, CCSG 13 (Turnhout, 1984).
Michael Psellos, Scripta Minora, ed. E. Kurtz and F. Drexl, 2 vols. (Milan, 1936-41).=Psellos, Scripta Minora, 1-11, ed. Kurtz and Drexl.
Nikephoros Gregoras, Byzantina Historia, 3 vols., CSHB (Bonn,
Michael Psellos, Theologica, ed. P. Gautier (Leipzig, 1989).=Psellos, Theologica, ed. Gautier.
Nikephoros Gregoras, Epistulae, in I. Bekker and L. Schopen, eds., Nicephori Grego rae Byzantina Historia, 3 vols., CSHB (Bonn,
1822-55).
1822-55). Moses Maimonides, 'Epistle to Yemen' and 'Letter on Astrology', ed.l. Twersky in A Maimonides Reader (New York, 1972). Moses Maimonides, Guide for the Perplexed, tr. M. Friedlander, 2"d ed. (New York, 1904). Moses Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, ed. T. Preisler (Jerusalem, 1985).
Nikephoros Gregoras, Nicephore Gregoras: Calcul de /'eclipse du solei/ du 16 juillet 1330, Mogenet, J., A. Tihon, R. Royez, A. Berg, Corpus des astronomes byzantins, I (Amsterdam, 1983). Nikephoros Gregoras, Nicephori Gregorae epistulae, ed. P. A.M. Leone, 2 vols. (Matino, 1982).
Nathan b. Yehiel, Arukh shalem [Aruch Completum], ed. A. Kohut (Jerusalem, 1970).
Nikephoros Patriarch of Constantinople, Short History, ed., tr. ' Mango, CFHB 13 (Washington, D.C., and comm. 1990).=Nikephoros, Short History, ed. Mango
Nicephoros Gregoras, Byzantina Historia, ed. L. Schopen, CSHB 38, 1-11 (Bonn, 1829-30).
. L Dieten CFHB II' 2 vols. Niketas Choniates, Histona, ed. J. ·van • (Berlin and New York, 1975) .
Nicephoros Gregoras, Correspondance de Nicephore Gregoras, ed. and tr. R. Guilland, CollByz (Paris, 1967). Nicephoros Gregoras, Epistulae, ed. P. A. M. Leone, 2 vols. (Matino, 1982). Nicephoros Gregoras, Nicephore Gregoras, Calcul de l 'eclipse de Solei/ du 16 juillet 1330, ed. J. Mogenet, A. Tihon, R. Royez, A. Berg, Corpus des astronomes byzantins, I (Amsterdam, 1983). Nikephoros Blemmydes, A Partial Account, tr. J. A. Munitiz, Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense, Etudes et documents 48 (Louvain, 1988).
C.
. Niketas Choniates 0 City of Byzantium, Annals of Niketas Choniates, tr. H. Magoulias (Detroit, 1984)· ., veau TMologien, ed. I. Niketas Stethatos, Vie de Symeon le " 011 Hausherr (Rome, 1928). .. PG 105 col. 487-574. Niketas the Paphlagonian, Vita lgnatu, ' . . d Nikolaos Mesa riles auf Nikolaos Mesarites, Der EplfaphiO~ ebs ·n Neue Que/len zur d A He1sen erg I . 1 seinen Bruder Johannes, e · · d der Kirchenunum. · Geschichte des lateinsichen Kaisertums u~ der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte der bayerischen ~ad~mhl: J(lasse, 1922 (Munich. . . h und h1stonsc philosophisch-philologJsc e 1922).
390
Bibliography
Nikolaos Mesarites, Nikolaos Mesarites, Description of the Church of the Holy Apostles, ed. and tr. G. Downey, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 47 (1957).
Orphicorum Fragmenta, ed. 0. Kern (Berlin, 1922).
391
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Philo Judaeus, De mig ratione Abrahami, e~. P. Wendland, Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt, II (Berhn, 1897; repr. 1962), 268-314. Philo Judaeus, De opificio mundi, ed. L. CohD, Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt, I (Berlin, 1896; repr. 1962), 1-60.
Papyri Graecae Magicae, die griechischen Zauberpapyri, ed. K. Praezidanz eta!., 2 vols. (Leipzig, 1928-31, 2"d ed. 1973-1974).
. l"b "b ed L Cohn Philonis Philo Judaeus, De specw z us 1egz us, . . . 906· re r 1962) 1Alexandrini opera quae supersunt, V (Berhn, I ' p. '
Papyrus de Leyde. Papyrus de Stockholm. Fragments de recettes, ed. R. Halleux. l..es alchimistes grecs, I (Paris, 1981).
265.
Parastaseis syntomoi chronikai, ed. Th. Preger in Scriptores rerum Constantinopolitanarum, I (Leipzig, 1901; repr. 1989), 19-73; ed. and tr. with commentary by Averil Cameron, J. Herrin, Constantinople in the Early Eighth Century: The Parastaseis Syntomoi Chronikai (l..eiden, 1984).
. . l"b · · ··; ed L Cohn Philonis Philo Judaeus, Legum allegorwrumi (z;z 'r896; ~epr. t962), 61Alexandrini opera quae supersunt, er m,
;:u
169.
, da~ Graece et !aline cum Philosophus. Lectio pr~~ negt xe~ao:IW Je~ae 1717, in J. G. Th. notis criticis primus edtdtt Ch. Of. ru?er, vols (Dresden, !8598 Graesse, Tresor de livres rares et preczeux, .
Pascalis Romanus, Liber Thesauri occulti, ed. Collin-Roset, 'l..e
69).
Liber Thesauri occulti', Archives d'histoire doctrinale et litteraire du moyen age 30 (1963), 111-98.
Photius. Bibliotheque, 8 Photios, Bibliotheca, ed. and tr. R. Henry, vols. Paris (Paris, 1959-77). . . J L Ideler' 2 vols. (Leipzig, Physici et medici graecz mmores, ed. . . 3 1841-42; repr. Amsterdam, 196 ). . a II (Oxford. 190 I; Plato, Philebus, ed. J. Burnet, Platoms oper '
Patria Konstantinoupoleos, ed. Th. Preger in Scriptores rerum Constantinopolitanarum, II (Leipzig, 1907; repr. ·1989), 135-305. Paul of Alexandria, Eisagogika; Elementa apotelesmatica, ed. A. Boer, interpretationas astronornicas addidit 0. Neugebauer (Leipzig, 1958). Peter Liechtenstein, Sacratissime astronomie Ptholomei tiber diversarum rerum (Venice, 1509). Peter the Philosopher [attributed to], Letter to Patriarch Loukas Chrysoberges. Partial ed. J. A. Cramer, Anecdota Graeca e codd. manuscriptis bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis (Oxford, 1839; repr. Hildesheim, 1967), 370-82. Philippos Monotropos, Dioptra, ed. S. Lauriotes, in '0 Jl.8w~. I (Athens, 1919-20).
re~1%n.
Plato, Theaetetus, ed. J. Burnet, repr. 1967).
. 1 (Oxford. I P/atoms opera,
900
;
b "dge Mass., 1929; repr. Plato, Timaeus, tr. R. G. Bury (Cam n ' 1981). t
Plato, Timaeus, ed. J. Burne '
p/atonis opera,
'rd 1902" IV(OX!O ' .
. d A Tihon and I d'astronomze, e . . . G "stos Manue Pletho, Georg10s erru ' 1998). R. Mercier (Louvain-la-Neuve,
repr. 1968).
393
392
Bibliography
Plotinus, Enneades, ed. P. Henry and H.-R. Schwyzer, Plotini opera, 3 vols. (Leiden, 1951-73). Plutarch, Conjugalia praecepta, ed. F. C. Babbitt, Plutarch's moralia, II (Cambridge, Mass., 1928; repr. 1962), 298-342.
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
A nates in Theophanes Continuatus, ed. I. Pseudo-Symeon, n 18,38) 601-760.=Theophanes Continuatus, Bekker, CSHB (Bonn, , ed. Bekker (pseudo-Symeon). Preceptum Canonis Ptolomei, ed. D. Pingree, Corpus des Ptolemy, . VIII (Louvain-la-Neuve, 1997). astronomes byzantms,
Plutarch, DeE apud Delphos, ed. W. Sieveking, Plutarchi moralia, III (Leipzig, 1929; repr. 1972), 1-24.
. d d tr W G. Waddell (Cambridge, Mass., Ptolemy, Tetrabzblos, e ·an · · 1940; repr. 1964).
Plutarch, Quaestiones Conviviales, Quaest. Sympos.
, d W Hiibner Opera quae exstant Ptolemy, 'AnouA.eaJJ.anxa, e : . . ' . v o1 . 3 (Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1998). omma,
Proclus, Commentaire sur la republique, tr. A. J. Festugiere (Paris, 1970). Proclus, De arte hieratica [=De sacrificio et magia], ed. J. Bidez, Catalogue des manuscrits alchimiques grecs, VI (Brussels, 1928), 148-51. Proclus, Eclogae de philosophia Chaldaica, ed. Oracles chaldaiques (Paris, 1971), 206-212.
E. des Places,
d' to Rabbi Nathan, tr. J. Rabbi Nathan, The Fathers accor mg. . Avot deRabbi Nathan, Neusner (Atlanta, 1986); Hebrew versJOn. ed. S. z. Schechter (Vienna, 1887). d Th Preger 2 vols. · litanarum, e · · ' Scriptores rerum Constantmopo (Leipzig, 1901-7; repr. 1989). 2 vo1s. (Jerusalem, 1978-1981). Sejer Yosippon, ed. D. Flusser,
Proclus, In Platonis rem publicam commentarii, ed. W. Kroll, 2 vols. (Leipzig, 1899-1901; repr. Amsterdam, 1965).
hematico, ed. J. Mau and. H. Sextus Empiricus, Adver~~s .ma~ra II-III, 2nd ed. (Leipzig, 1914-Mutschmann, Sexti Empmcz op '
Proclus, In Platonis Timaeum commentaria, ed. E. Diehl, 3 vols. (Leipzig, 1903-06; repr. Amsterdam, 1965).
61~
Procopius, Historia quae dicitur Arcana [=Anecdotal. ed. J. Haury and G. Wirth, Procopius Caesariensis, Opera Omnia, III (Munich and Leipzig, 2001).
McCown (Leipzig, 1922).
Procopius, History of the Wars, Books I and II, tr. H. B. Dewing (Cambridge, Mass., 1979). Prokopios of Caesarea, Procopius, ed. W. Dindorf, 3 vo1s., CSHB (Bonn, 1838). Prokopios of Caesarea, Secret History, tr. G. A. Williamson (London, 1961;repr.l981).
c
on ed C. . 'h Testament of S0 Iom ' · Solomon [attributed to], T e Die d GC Hansen, . hte ed J. Bidez an · Sozomenos, Kirchengeschzc . ' ' r 50 (Berlin, !960). . . h r Schnftste11e if •A king griechischen chnst1iC e red Art o mtl •. . On the Great and Sac II (Leipzig, d'ci graeci minores, Stephanos of Alexandna, . . Ideler Physzcl el me ' ) 199-247. Gold, ed. J. L. ' 1963 1842; repr. Amsterdam, ' d F Sherwm'd · a/ Works. e · · . , [ lv . The Alchemtc AJexandna on ; Stephanos of Alexan~na,Works of Stephanus of 39 [lectures I and Taylor, 'The Alchemical Ambix 1 (!937), 1!6- sand lecture IIIJ. three out of nine lectures], -49 [Letter to Theodoru II] and Ambix 2 (1938}, 38
394
395
Bibliography
Stoicorum veterumjragmenta, ed. H. von Arnim, 4 vols. (Leipzig, 1903-24). Stylianos, bishop of Neokaisareia on the Euphrates, Letter to Pope Stephen VI, ed. J.D. Mansi, Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio (Florence and Venice, I 759), XVI. col. 432.
Suidae Lexicon, ed. Ada Adler, 5 vols. (Leipzig, 1928-38). Synodicon Vetus, ed. and tr. J. Duffy and J. Parker, CFHB 15 (Washington, D.C., 1979). Textes latins et vieuxfranr;ais relatifs aux Cyranides, ed. L. Delatte (Liege and Paris, I 942). Theodore Doukas, Theodori Ducae Lascaris Epistulae CCXVI/, ed. N. Festa (Florence, I898). Theodore Meliteniotes, Tribiblos astronomike, ed. Regine Leurquin, Theodore Meliteniote, Tribiblos Astronomique, livre I, Corpus des astronomes byzantins, IV (Amsterdam, 1990). Theodore Metochites, Poem One, ed. M. Treu, Dichtungen des Gross-Logotheten Theodoros Metochites. Programm des Victoria Gymnasiums zu Potsdam 84 (1895).
Theophanes Continuatus, ed. I. Bekker, CSHB (Bonn, 1838).=Theophanes Continuatus, ed. Bekker. Theophanes, Chronographia, ed. C. de Boor (Leipzig, 1883; repr. Hildesheim, I980).=Theophanes, Chronographia, ed. De Boor. Theophanes, Chronographia, ed. J. Classen, CSHB (Bonn, 1839).=Theophanes, Chronographia, ed. Classen. Theophanes, The Chronicle ofTheophanes Confessor: Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, tr. C. Mango and R. Scott (Oxford, 1997).
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
h stos Alchemical poem, ed. Ideler, Physici ~t me~ici graeci ~eop ra 32.8-35; ed. G. Goldschmidt, 'Heliodon ca~na
mmores, I~ fidem codicis casselani', Religionsgeschichtilche quattuohr a di Vorarbeiten XIX.2 (Giessen, I 923), 34-42. Versuc e un ' . 1 (lib 1) ed. R. E. Dengler, Theophrastus, De causl~ p :ntarum bo~k ~ne (Philadelphia, 1927); Theophrastus. De caus~s p antar~mF Wimmer, Theophrasti Eresii De causis plantarum (hb. 2-~), e ·. . 66· re r 1964), 192-319. opera, quae supersunt, omnw (Paris, 18 , p . . d p Gautier, TMophylacte d' Theophylaktos of Ochnd, ~tte~s~;e ·;,~duction et notes, CFHB !6, Achrida: Lettres. Jntroductwn, e h j kt of Ochrid, Lettres. ed. 1-2 (Thessaloniki, I986).=Theop y a os Gautier.
is duodecim signis et septem planetis Thessalos of Tralles, De pla'!t "'ralles griechisch und . d . h Thessa 1os von ' ' subiectis, ed. H.- V · Fne nc ' lateinisch (Meisenheim-am-Glan, !968). . . . . Anthologiarum libri Vettius Val ens, Vettii ValentiS. A~tlo~~~~; novem, ed. David Pingree (Leipzig, . . · Chronicon, ed. R. B. C. William of Tyre, Willeml Tyrensts . at'lo Mediaevalis 63-63A . · rum Contmu Huygens, Corpus Chnsuano , (Tumhout, 1986). D Pingree, 2 vols., h "dhvaja ed. and tr. . Yavanajataka ojSp UJI ' b 'dge Mass., 1978). Harvard Oriental Series 48 (Cam rl ' . . d d tr. M. Mertens. . Memo~rs, e . an . . Zosimos of Panopolis, Authe~tiC thentiques, Les alchlmtstes . Memo~res au . d Mertens. Zosime de Panopo IIS, . d Panopolls, e · . 1995) -Zostme e grecs, IV .l (Parts, .A Ralles and I. · ""' ed ' G. · , l WV HaVOVu"' l:vvraytw rwv (}e{wv "~~ ~~; repr. !966). Potles, 6 vols. (Athens, 1
2
!fl··.
1!11!: 396
Bibliography
Anthonis, L., 'Tekstkritisch en lexicologisch o~derzoe~ ove~ een anonieme Iatijnse vertaling van CI. Ptolemaeus Tetrab1blos (Memoire de Licence, Leuven, 1984).
SECONDARY LITERATURE
Afinogenov, D., 'The Date of Georgi us Monachus Reconsidered' BZ92 (1999),437-47
397
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
'
Akasoy, A.,.'George Gemistos Pletho and Islam', Proceedings of the InternatiOnal Congress on Plethon and His Time, Mystras, 2629 June 2002, ed. L. G. Benakis and Ch. P. Baloglou (Athens and Mistras, 2003), 339-53. Alexander, P., The Byzantine Apocalyptic Tradition (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1985). Alexiou, M., After Antiquity: Greek Language, Myth, and Metaphor (Ithaca and London, 2002), Alexiou, M., The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition, 2nd ed. (Lanham, Boulder, New York, and Oxford, 2002). Alfageme, I. R., 'La epfstola :n:eQl OVELQatwv de Manuel Pale6logo', Cuadernos defilologia clasica 2 (1971), 227-55. Alpers, K., Review of N. Wilson, Scholars of Byzantium, in Classical Philology 83 (1988), 354-9. Angelidi, C., 'Le sejour de Leon le Mathematicien a Andros : realite ou confusion?', Etl'ljJ'U')(.(et. Melanges offerts a Helene Ahrweiler, Byzantina Sorbonensia 16 (Paris, 1998), 1-7. Ankori, Z., Karaites in Byzantium (New York and Jerusalem, 1959). Anthonis, L., 'ludicialia ad Syrum: une traduction de Guillaume de Moerbeke du Quadripartitum de Cl. Ptolemee', in J. Brams and W. Vanhamel, eds., Guillaume de Moerbeke: Recueil d'etudes a !'occasion du 700e anniversaire de sa mort ( 1286) (Leuven 1989), 253-55. •
. G 1 lscrizioni inedite o mal note greche, latine, ebraiche · · . all ASCOII, • ·• di antichi sepolcri giudaci del Napolitano (Tunn, 1880! (o?gm . y published in Atti del IV Congresso /nternazionale deglt Onentaltsll tenuto a Firenze, 1878 [Florence, 1880]). Athanassiadi, P., 'Byzantine Commentato_rs on the Chaldaean. Oracles: Psellos and Plethon'' inK. Ierodlakonou, ed., Byzantme Philosophy and its Ancient Sources (Oxford 2002), 237-52. Bagnall, R., Egypt in Late Antiquity (Princeton, 1993). .
· torum Bibliothecae
Bandini, A.M., Catalogus cod1cum manuscn~ 70 ). Mediceae Laurentianae, 3 vols. (Florence, 17
. Michael Pse/los (Leiden, Barber, C. and Jenkins, D., eds., Read mg 2006). · de los judfos en el Barkai R., 'Significado de las aportacJOnes . ' . A Saenz, . . 1 'aylamag1a ,m · terreno de Ia med1cma, Ia astro ogl . . (Cordova, 2000). Badillos, ed. Judios entre arabes Y cnstwnos I Physiognomies, and Barton, T., Power and Knowled~;~ As~~ ~~or, Michigan, 1994). Medicine under the Roman Empl
(
. " ""nchschronik'"' in C. Bauer, Beck H -G 'Zur byzantimschen Mo ' · ·' s ulum histona. le· Geschichte im L. Boehm, M. Mtil~er, eds., ?e~ und Geschichtsdeutung Spiegel von Geschlchtsschrelbu g
(Freiburg and Munich, 1965), 188-
97
·
.
" lksliteratur (Mumch. (111 ischen vo
Beck, H.-G., Geschichte der byzan 1971). . . an . a! . Coptic Literature. . SurYIV s m . Behlmer, H.,' Ancient.Egypuan cient Egyptian Literature. . . · A Lopneno, ed., An 0 verv1ew ,m · . 1996), 567-90; History and Forms (Lelden, .
398
Bibliography
Beinorius, A., 'The Power of the Stars: Astrology and Divination in the Traditional Indian Society', International Institute for Asian Studies Newsletter 33 (2004), 15. Benakis, L, ''H Aa'tLVLXTJ YQUJ.LJ.Lm:E(a cn;o Bu~aV'tLO: oi J.LE'ta<j>QUOEL~ <j>LAooo<j>Lx&v XELfl£vwv', in Bvl;,dvrw, 6 x6afl,o~ rov xai rj Evew:n:rJ. neaxuxd llQW7:rJ~ 'EmaTrJfJ,OVtXij~ EvvdvrrJarJ~ rij~ ..du;evov~ 'EmarrJfJ.OVtxij~ 'Ermeda~
llJ..rJewvtxwv xai Bvl;,avuvwv E:n:ovowv (Athens and Mystras, 2001), 69-79; repr. in L. Benakis, Bvl;,avuvl]
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
399
Blum, c., 'The Meaning of stoicheion and its Derivatives in the Byzantine Age', Eranos 44 (1946), 316-25. Blumenthal, H., 'John Philoponus and Stephanus_ of Ale~~ndria: Two Neoplatonic Christian Commentators on Anstotle? m D. O'Meara, ed., Neoplatonism and Christian Thought (Norfolk and Albany, 1982), 54-63. Boll, F., Griechische Kalender II. Der Kalend~r der Quintilier und die Oberlieferung der Geoponica, Sitzungsbenc_hte de~ Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Ph•los.-hist. Klasse, 1911, I (Heidelberg, 1911). d Bonfil R 'Can Medieval Storytelling Help Understandi~g ' · p r · ary Study on H1story an Midrash? The Story of Paltiel: a re nrun . . (Albany Midrash,' in M. Fish bane, ed., The Midrashic Imagmatlon . 1993), 228-54.
Benin, S., 'Jews, Muslims, and Christians in Byzantine Italy', in B. Hary eta!., eds., Judaism and Islam, Boundaries, Communications, and Interactions: Essays in Honor of William M. Brinner (Leiden and Boston, 2000). Ben-Shammai, H., 'Saadia's Introduction to Daniel: Prophetic Calculation of the End of Days versus Astrological and Magical Speculation', Aleph 4 (2004 ), 11-88. Berschin, W., Greek Letters and the Latin Middle Ages from Jerome to Nicholas ofCusa, revised and expanded edition, tr. J. C. Frakes (Washington, D.C., 1988). Berthelot, M. La chinJie au Moyen Age(= Chimie MA), 3 vols. (Paris, 1893; repr. Osnabrock, 1967). Berthelot, M., Les origines de l'alchimie (Paris, 1885). Bidez, J., F. Cumont, A. Delatte, J. L. Heiberg, 0. Lagercrantz, F. Kenyon, J. Ruska and V. de Falco, eds., Catalogue des Manuscrits Alchimiques Grecs, 8 vo1s. (Brussels, 1924-32). Birnbaum, P. Karaite Studies (New York, 1971).
. . " tolo di Ahima'az", Bonfil, R. 'Mito, retorica, stona: saggw su1 ro 33 21 inTra due mondi (Naples, 1996), 1 - · . . a in Italia meridionale'. Bonfil, R., 'Cultura ebraica e cultura cnsuan inTra due mondi (Naples, 1996), 17- 18 · . . ~ ther Forecasting in the Bos G. and C. Burnett, Sctentific .e~ (Lo don and New York. Middle Ages: The Writings of At-Km T n 2000). . . divination dans /'antiquitt!. 4 Bouche-Leclercq, A., Htst01re de Ia vols. (Paris, 1879-82). ' ie recque (Paris, 1899: repr. Bouche-Leclercq, A., L astrolog g Brussels, 1963). . ·y . 1204-1453 (Umvers• 1 ' ,; ByzantiUm. 0 Bowman, Steven. The Jews J Ala., 1985). o-1204 . Confronts the West, J/8 Brand, Charles M., Byzantium (Cambridge, Mass., 1968),
400
Bibliography
Brandes, W. "Kaiserprophetien und Hochverrat'. Apokalyptische Schriften und kaiservaticinien als Medium antikaiserlicher Propaganda,', in W. Brandes and F. Schmieder, eds., Endzeiten (forthcoming).
401
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
'Astrology' in F. A. C. Mantello and A. G. Rigg, eds., Bumett , C ., ' . . . 1G 'd Medieval Latin: An Introduction and Blblwgraphlca Ul e (Washington, D.C., 1996), 369-82.
B ett C 'Latin Alphanumerical Notation and Annotation in Brockel mann, K., Geschichte der arabischen Literatur, 5 vols. (1898-42). Brody, R. The Geonim of Babylonia and the Shaping of Medieval Jewish Culture (New Haven and London, 1998). Browning, R., 'Projects in Byzantine Philology', JOB 31 (1981) = Akten des XVI. internazionales Byzantinistenkongress 1.1, 3-64.
It~~an i~ the Twelfth Century: MS London, British Library, Harley 5402', in ed. M. Folkerts and R. Lorch, eds., Sic itur. ad Astra: Studien zur Geschichte der Mathematik und NaturwiSSenschaften. Festschrift jiir den Arabisten Paul Kunitzsch zum 70. Geburtstag (Wiesbaden, 2000), 76-90. V · f es of Texts Using Lunar Burnett, C., 'Lunar Astrology. The ane.l . 12 (2004), Mansions, with Emphasis on Jafar Indus ' Mlcrologus 43-133.
Browning, R., Medieval and Modern Greek (London, 1969). Brubaker, L. and J. Haldon, Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era (ca. 680-850): The Sources (Aldershot, 2001). Bubnov, N., Gerberti postea Silvestri II papae Opera mathematica (972-1003) (Berlin, 1899). Burnett, C., 'An Unknown Latin Version of an Ancient Parapegma: the Weather-Forecasting Stars in the Judicia of Pseudo-Ptolemy', in R. G. W. Anderson eta!. , eds., Making Instruments Count: Essays on Historical Scientific Instruments presented to Gerard L'Estrange Turner (Aldershot, 1993), 27-41. Burnett, C., 'Antioch as a Link between Arabic and Latin Culture in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries', in I. Draelants, A. Tihon and B. van den Abeele, eds., Occident et Proche-Orient: Contacts scientijiques au temps des Croisades (Turnhout, 2000), 1-78. Burnett, C., 'Arabic, Greek, and Latin Works on Astrological Magic attributed to Aristotle', in J. Kraye, W. F. Ryan and C. B. Schmitt, eds., Pseudo-Aristotle in the Middle Ages (London, 1986), 84-96; repr. in Magic and Divination in the Middle Ages: Texts and Techniques in the Islamic and Christian Worlds (A1dershot, 1996), article III.
f M d' val Hermeticism', in P. Burnett, C., 'The Establishment o e ;~ 1World (London and Linehan and J. L. Nelson, eds., The Me leva New York, 2001), 111-30.
. · · M dieval Spain', inS. K. Burnett, C., 'The Translating Act.IVlty ~~ He dbuch der an . Jayyus1,. e d ., Th e Leg~ cy of Muslim Spam. 6-58 . repr. in idem, Mag1c Orientalistik, XII (Le1den, 1992), 103 ' d Techniques in the . . . . h "''ddle Ages Texts an and D1vmatwn m t e ml · hot 1996), no. IV. Islamic and Christian Worlds (Alders ' b'c into Latin in the Middle Burnett, C., 'Translating from~\~· inS. G. Lofts and P. W. Ages: Theory, Practice, and C?tlc~ te; reter: essais de Rosemann, eds., Editer, tradmre, m. p N ve 1997), 55-78. · (Louvam-la- eu • methodologie philosophlque 'ke and the · heiosis astrononu Byden B Theodore Metochites' Stmc · in Early Palaio/ogan ' ·• h d MathematiCS (G .. t borg Study of Natural Philosop Y an . G0 thoburgensia 66 e ' Byzantium, Studia Graeca et Launa 2003). , (M Phil. Thesis, · ancy · Calofonos, G., 'Byzantine OneJrom 1994 University of Birmingham, ') . . S perstition'1' . . A Byzanumst u t rpretauon. Calofonos, G., 'Dream In e BMGS 9 (1984-85), 215-20·
°
403 402
Bibliography
Calofonos, G., 'Manuel II Paleologos: Interpreter of Dreams?' Byzantinische Forschungen 16 (1990), 447-55. · ' Cameron, Averil, Procopius and the Sixth Century (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1985). Carmody, F. J., Arabic Astronomical and Astrological Sciences in Latin Translation: a Critical Bibliography (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1956).
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
. et A 'Le Travail des quatre elements ou lorsqu'un I • ·• om Th d C alchimiste byzantin s'inspire de Jabir', in I. Dra~lants, A. 1 on an B. van den Abeele, eds., Occident et Proche-Onent: Contacts scientifiques au temps des Croisades (Tumhout, 2000), !65-90. Congourdeau, M.-H., Les peres de l'Eglise et l'Astrologie. Les Peres dans Ia Poi (Paris, 2003). Constantinides, C. N., Higher Education in Byzantium in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries (1204-ca 1310)
Cassuto, M. D., 'About What Did Saadia Gaon and b. Meir Dispute?' (Heb.), in Rav Saadia Gaon, ed. J. L. Fishman (Jerusalem, 1943), 333-64.
(Nicosia, 1982).
Cervigni, D. S., Dante's Poetry of Dreams (Florence, 1986).
1992).
Chanda, S., Astrologers and Palmists in Contemporary Society (Kolkata, 2002). Charlesworth, J. H., 'Jewish Astrology in the Talmud, Pseudepigrapha, the Dead Sea Scrolls, and Early Palestinian Synagogues', Harvard Theological Review 70 ( 1977), 183-88. Chauvon, E., 'Etude sur le Commentaire astronomique de Stephanos d' Alexandrie' (Memoire de Licence Universite Catholique de Louvain, 1979-80). '
Ch~ynet, J.-C., 'Theophile, Theophobe et les Perses', inS. Lampakis, ed., Byzantine Asia Minor (6'"-12'" cent) (Athens 1998), 39-50. ' J.-C., Pouvoir et contestations a Byzance (963-1210) (Pans, 1990).
Che~net,
Che~net, J.-C., Sceaux de Ia collection Zacos ( Bibliotheque N.atw~ale de fr~nce) se rapportant aux provinces orientales de
l Empzre byzantm (Paris, 2001 ).
Ciccole!la, Federica, Cinque poeti bizantini. Anacreontee dal Barbermo greco 310, Hellenica 5 (Alessandria, 2000).
. h G k c0 rpus Hermeticum and Copenhaver, B., Hermettca: T e ree . b 'd e the Latin Asclepius in a New English TranslatiOn (Cam n g ' . R Law and Politics (Philadelphia, Cramer, F. H., Astrology m oman 1954). . An of the Pre-Modern Crone, P. Pre-Industrial Societies: atomy World, updated edition (Oxford, 200 3), . . Chloros et Ia tradition des Cumont, F., Nouce sur Deme~nos . 1 des antiquaires de Coiranides', Bulletin de la soczete natwna e France (1919), 175-81. I icorum Graecorum. Cumont, F., ed., Catalogus Codicum Astra og 12 vols. (Brussels, 1898-1953). , R L Benson and . . d Translators · · · , D' Alverny M -T 'Translations an I ·n the 12th Centur_, G Constable ~d~· Renaissance and Ren~w~:Alverny. M.-T. and (Cambridge, 'Mas~.• 1982), 42 1-62; repr.hJ~osophiques et . · n des textes P C. Burnett, La transmlssro Aid rshot, !994). scientijiques au Moyen Age ( e Th Lot in· · gsveld e . fP Sj. van Komn ntributionro D' Alverny, M.-T., RevJe~ on University Library: a oiden. !977). Arabic Glossary of th~ Lei de scripts and Utera~ureifi(r.:es 1111 Moyen the Study of Mozarab1c Manu hiques et sc1entl q La transmission des textes philosop Age (A1dershot, 1994), XVIII-
C
404
40)
Bibliography
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
a/'etude des manuscrits grecs (Paris.
Dagron, G., 'Quand Ia terre tremble', Travaux et Memoires 8 (1981), 87-103.
Devreesse, R., Introduction
Dagron, G., Constantinople imaginaire. Etudes sur le recueil des "Patria" (Paris, 1984).
Devreesse, R .. Catalogue des manuscrits grecs II, Lefonds Coislin
Dahan, G., 'Paschalis Roman us Disputatio contra Judeos ', Recherches augustiniennes 11 (1976}, 161-213.
Dickie, M. W., Magic and Magicians in the Greco-Roman World (London and New York, 2001).
Dain, A., 'L'encyclopedisme de Constantin Porphyrogenete', Bulletin de /'Association Guillaume Bude, Supplement: Lettres d'humanite 12 (1953}, 64-81. Dannenfeldt, K. H., •Stephan us of Alexandria', Dictionary of Scientific Biography 13, 37-38. de Callatay, G., 'La grande conjonction de 1186', in Isabelle Draelants, Anne Tihon and Baudouin van den Abeele, eds., Occident et Proche-Orient: Contacts scientifiques au temps des Croisades (Turnhout, 2000), 369-84. Delambre, J. B., Histoire de l'astronomie ancienne, 2 vols. (Paris, 1817). Delatte, A., La catoptromancie grecque et ses derivees (Liege and Paris, 1932). Delatte, L., Textes latins et vieuxjranrais relatifs aux Cyranides (Liege and Paris, 1942). Delisle, Land G. Macon, Chantilly, le Cabinet des livres: manuscrits, 3 vols. (Paris, 1897-1900). Delvoye, C., L'art byzantin (Paris, 1967). Denyer, N., "The case against divination: an examination of Cicero's De divinatione," Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 31 (1985), 1-10.
1954).
(Paris, 1945).
Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Geographie Ecctesiastiques (Paris, 1912-), ed J Servier (Paris 1998). ' , -< • Dictionnaire critique de l esotensme, · · '
Dictionnaire des Philosophes, ed. D. Huisman, 2nd ed. (Paris, 1993). D" t . h A "Papyrus magica musei Lugdunensis Batavi," J~~r~~~h·fii~·classische Philologie, Supplementband 16 (1898), 813-14. "B (on 40 (1970), 271-75; Diller, A., "'Joannes Canabutkze~ yza;plt Tradition (Amsterdam. repr. in idem, Studies in Gree anuscr 1983), 363-70. d M"chae1 Chrysokokkes', Diller, A., 'Joannes Canab~tz~~ an St ldies in Greek Manuscript 1 Byzantion 42 (1972); repr. m em, u Tradition (Amsterdam. 1983), 363-70. les' in idem The Great . d the Cha1daean 0 rae • ' Di11on, J., 'P1otmus an D l ment of Platonism am1
Tradition. Further Studies in tht99;;e1~f-4o. Early Christianity (Aldershot, '
· t (London 1977). ' Dillon, J., The Middle Platoms s , Alchemy (Cambridge, The Foundations of Newton s D 0 bb s, B .J.T. , 1975· repr. 1984). ' · • JRS 17 and its relation to Neoplatomsm ' . Th Y Dodds, E. R., ' eurg (1947), 55-69.
406
407
Bibliography
The Occult Sciences in Byz3ntium
Domseiff, F. Das Alphabet in Mystic und Magie (Leipzig and Berlin, 1922).
Festugiere, A.-J., La revelation d' Hermes Trismegiste, 4 vols.
Draelants, I., A. Tihon and B. van den Abeele, eds., Occident et Proche-Orient: Contacts scientifiques au temps des Croisades (Tumhout, 2000).
. 1 K J Harrison and U. Pezold, 'De Scriptoribus Chemicis: , · al F1ga a, ., · sources for the establishment of Isaac Newton s (al)ch~miC . . .b ' ·n p M Harman and A. E. Shapiro, eds., The mvestlgatzon ifh lJ r a r y , I . . of difficult things. Essays on Newton and the ~istory o t e exact sciences in honour of D. T. Whiteside (Cambndge, 1992).
Duffy, J., 'Hellenic Philosophy in Byzantium and the Lonely Mission of Michael Psellos', in K. lerodiakonou, ed., Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources (Oxford 2002), 139-56.
(Paris, 1944-54; repr. 1981).
Finkelstein, L., Jewish Self-Government in the Middle Ages (New York, 1924; repr. 1964).
Duffy, J., 'Reactions of two Byzantine intellectuals to the theory and practice of magic: Michael Psellos and Michael Italikos', in H. Maguire, ed., Byzantine Magic (Washington D.C., 1995), 83-97. Duffy, J., 'The child of one night's labor: A treatise on the Greek alphabet by Michael Psellos' (paper presented at the Byzantine Studies Conference, Brookline, Mass., November 8-10, 1991). Edelstein, L., 'Greek Medicine and Its Relation to Religion and Magic', Bulletin of the Institute of the History of Medicine 5 (1937), 201-46; repr. in 0. and L. Temkin, eds., Ancient Medicine. Selected Papers of Ludwig Edelstein (Baltimore, 1967), 205-46. El-Daly, 0., Egyptology: The Missing Millenium. Ancient Egypt in Medieval Arabic Writings (London, Portland, Oregon and Coogee, Australia, 2005). Fahd, T., La divination arabe (Leiden, 1966; repr. Paris, 1987). Feldman, W. M., Rabbinical Mathematics and Astronomy, 3nt ed. (New York, 1978).
F~rrari d' Occhieppo, K., 'Zu Identifizierung der Sonnenfinstemis w~rend des Petschenegenkrieges Alexios' I Komnenos (1084)', JOB 23 (1974), 179-84. Festugiere, A.-J., Hermetisme et mystique pai'enne (Paris, 1967).
Fisher, E., 'Greek Translations of Latin Literature in the 4th c. 215 A.D.', Yale Classical Studies 27 (1982), 173· "gen M- Th 'Balsamon on Magic: From Roman Secul~ Law to Fo • · ., · d B tine Mag1c Byzantine Canon Law', in H. MagUire, e ., yzan (Washington, D.C., 1995), 99-115. . S llunare im Englischen Forster M. 'Yom Fortleben anuker amme I 171 und in ~nd~ren Volkssprachen', Anglia 67/68 (1944), . Fowden, G., The Egyptian Hermes (Cambridge, 1986). . P.(ou t- iJ:rtEQ<X')'LOt; 9eot6XOU di Franceschini, E., '11 TieQL tOU P d' f]alt; d' Pasquale Romano', in . . neII a versiOn . e latina Ep1famo . me . IeV ed' I 1 (Milan. 1938), Ill idem, Studi e note difilologla latma me ,eva e 24. Frankel, Z., 'Der Komm~ntar de~ Monatsschrift Jiir Geschlchte un (1857-8).
R J seph Kara zu Job'. ~enschaft des Judentums 6--7
w·
IS
G The Golden Bough, vo1. 1 Frazer, J . .,
(London, 1913).
. A trology in Context', Ill Freudenthal, G., 'Maimonid:' s:~::~a:monides (Northvale. NJ F. Rosner and S. S. Kottek, s., and London, !993), 77-90.
408
Bibliography
409
The Occult Science> in Byzantium
Fuchs, F., Die hiiheren Schulen von Konstantinopel im Mittelalter (Amsterdam, 1964).
Graf, G., Geschichte der christlichen arabischen Literatur, 5 vols.
G. Saliba, 'Aristotelian Cosmology and Arabic Astronomy', in R. MoreJon etA. Hasnawi, eds., De 'Zenon d'Etee Poincare (Louvain, 2004), 251-68.
Greenfield, R. P. H. Traditions of Belief in Late Byzantine Demonology (Amsterdam, 1988).
(Vatican, 1944-53).
a
Greenfield, R.P.H., 'Contribution to the Study of P~eologan Magic', in H. Maguire, ed., Byzantine Magic (Washmgton, D.C.,
Gallagher, C., Church Law and Church Order in Rome and Byzantium (Aldershot, 2002).
1995), 117-53. Greenfield R.P.H. 'Sorcery and Politics at the Byzantine Court in the Twelfth Centu;y: Interpretations of History', in R. Be~ton and C. Roueche, eds., The Making of Byzantine History. Studies . dedicated to Donald M. Nicol (Aldershot and Brookfield, 1993),
Garnillscheg, E., D. Harlfinger and H. Hunger, Repertorium der. griechischen Kopisten 800-1600 (Vienna, 1981-). Gandz, S., Studies in Hebrew Astronomy and Mathematics (New York, 1970).
73-93.
Gauthier, R., 'Notes sur les debuts (1225-40) du premier Averrolsme', Revue des sciences philosophiques et theologiques 66 (1982), 321-74. George, 'Manuel I Komnenos and Michael Glykas: A TwelfthCentury Defence and Refutation of Astrology', Culture and Cosmos 5.1 (2001), 3-48; 5.2 (2001), 23-51; 6.1 (2002), 23-43.
'
Gingerich, 0. Solar and Planetary Longitudes for the Years -2500 to +2000 by Ten-Day Intervals (Madison, 1963). Goldschmidt, G., 'Heliodors Gedicht von der Alchemie', in J. Ruska, ed., Studien zur Geschichte der Chemie, Festgabe Edmund 0. V. Lippmann zum 70. Geburtstage (Berlin, 1927), 21-7. Gouillard, J., 'Deux figures mal connues du second iconoclasme', · Byzantion 31 (1961), 371-401. Gouillard, J., 'Le Photius du Pseudo-Symeon Magistros: les sousentendus d'un pamphlet', Revue des etudes sud-est europeennes, 9 (1971), 397-404. Graf, F., Magic in the Ancient World (Cambridge, Mass., 1997).
'bomont A 'La Pivoine dans les herbiers astrologiq~es g~ecs'd, Grl ' ·• · d 1'1 (tut h1stonque e 1 Bolletino de I'Academia Belgica: Bulletm e ns !Jelge en Rome 74 (2004), 5-59. monde de J'irrationnel', Grosdidier de Matons, J., 'Psel I os et Ie 9 Travaux et Memoires 6 (1976), 325-4 . ~ . l'homme /'oeuvre Guilland, R., Essai sur Nicephore Gregoras. ' (Paris, 1926). . , 1 rnational Philosophical Gurtler, G. M., 'Sympathy in P1ounus, nte Quarterly 24 (1984), 395-406. . · . h in the Twentieth Gutas, D., 'The Study of Ar~blC ~hl~s~p Arabic Philosophy', Century: An Essay on the Hlstonog p. y 29 1 (2002), 5-25. British Journal of Middle Eastern Studies ' co-Arabic bic Culture: the Grae . Gutas D Greek Thought, Ara d r:o-rly Abbasid Society ' ·• · hdadan .r:.u Translation Movement m Bag d New York, 1998). 4th/8th-10th Centuries (London an . smology (Ohio, I977l, Hahm, D. E., The Origins of StoiC Co . (Milan !979). • . ifet I'astrologle Halbronn, J., Lemand e}U
:f
• 410
411
Bibliography
Haldon, J., 'The Works of Anastasi us of Sinai: A Key Source for the History of Seventh-Century East Mediterranean Society and Belief, in Av. Cameron and L. Conrad, eds., The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East: Problems in the Literary Source Material, vol. I (Princeton, N.J., 1992), 107-47. Halleux, R., 'La reception de l'alchimie arabe en Occident', in R. Rashed, ed.; Histoire des Sciences arabes. Vol. 3: Technologie, alchimie et sciences de Ia vie (Paris, 1997), 143-54.
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
H
I C 'Hagiography under the Macedonians: the Two .
R:;:n~io~s of the Metaphrastic Menologion', in P. Magdalmo, ed., Byzantium in the Year 1000 (Leiden, 2003), 217-32. A 'Astronomie und Geschichtebetrachtung bei H hi o weg, ., ' . W Seibt ed Geschichte und Kultur der Nikephoros Gregoras , m · ' ., Palaio/ogenzeit (Vienna, 1996), 51--63. Hohlweg, A., 'Drei anonyme Texte suchen einen Autor',
Bvsavnaxd 15 (1995), 13-45. Halleux, R., Les textes alchimiques, Typologie des sources du moyen age occidental 32 (Turnhout, 1979). Halleux, R., 'Alchemy', inS. Hornblower and A. Spawforth, eds., The Oxford Classical Dictionary, 3nt rev. ed. (Oxford and New York, 2003), 52-3. Hammer-Jensen, I., 'Die iilteste Alchymie', Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser 4.2 (Copenhagen, 1921). Harrison, J. The Library of Isaac Newton (Cambridge, 1978). Hartner, W., 'Copernicus, the Man, the Work, and its History,', Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 117 (1973), 413-22. Harvey, A., Economic Expansion in the Byzantine Empire, 9001200 (Cambridge, 1989). Haskins, C. H., Studies in the History of Medieval Science (Cambridge, Mass., 1924; 2nd ed. 1927; repr. 1960). Hendy, M., 'Byzantium, 1081-1204: an Economic Reappraisal', Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5'h series, 20 (1970), 31-52. Hengel, M., Judaism and Hellenism (Philadelphia, 1974). Herzfeld, M., Ours Once More (New York, 1986).
and its Speakers Horrocks, G., Greek: A History of the Language (London and New York, 1997). . k · · hen 2 vols. HUbner, W., Grade und Gradbezirke der Tier mszeiC ' (Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1995). . 1d !'eclipse de Solei! Hugo, M. C., 'Stephane d' A1exan~e: Cal~ ·v:rsite Catholique de 01 du 4 novembre 617' (Memoire de hcence, Louvain, 1987).
. · h Handschriften der Hunger H Katalog der gnechiSC en . 1961) osterreichischen Nationalbib/iothek, I (Vienna, . t der Byzantiner. hi' he profane Litera ur . Hunger, H., Die hochsprac IC . e schaft (Muntch, 2 vo1s., Handbuch der AltertumsWI~~~~ raphy: Herbert Hun~er. 1978)· Greek tr. with augmented bl g ,:; yeap,p.areia raw • , 'H A.oyta xoap.tx., Bvsavnvi} A.oyorexvw. _94). Bvsavnvwv, 3 vo1s. (Athens, 1987 n n and Londo . t. es (New Have Ide!, M., Kabbalah: New Perspec IV
xn.s
1988). Ierodiakonou, K., ed., Byza Sources (Oxford, 2002).
ntine PhilosophY an
· 1 d Its Anc1en
. nus 'nal Bessarion (Marcw lrigoin, J., 'L'Hipp?c~ate d:e:~~inello, ed .• Mis~~~:~ea graecus 269 [533]) • m S.. . (Padua 1976), 16 Marciana di Studi BessariOnel '
412
Bibliography
d~s
paraliele:~b~~::::rd 'h~stoire des
Irigoin, J., 'La formation d'un corpus· un te.xt:s Ia tradition des Vies d HrstOlre des Textes 12-13 (1982-3), 1-12. ' ·
Kagan, Z., 'Halakhah and Aggadah: The Paradoxical Connection' (Heb.), Mehkere mishpat 18 (2002), 213-18.
que, Revue
I.ngom,J., . 'Lesmanuscritsgrecs 1931-1960)' L 5-93 and 332-35.
413
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
' ustrum 7 (1962),
Kalavrezou, I., ed., Byzantine Women and Their World (Cambridge, Mass., New Haven and London, 2003). Kaldellis, A., The Argument of Psellos' Chronographia (Leiden,
Irigoin, J., 'Les textes grecs circulant dans le nord de I' . et VIe siecles. Attestations Iitteraires et te . Itahe aux Ve pale h' , . m01gnages ograp Ique~ ' m Teodorico it Grande e i Goti d'ltalia. Atti del XIII congresso mternazionale di studi sull'alto Medioevo Mila 2-6 novembre 1992 (Spoleto, 1993), 391--400. ' no,
1999).
Irigoin, J., 'Tradition manuscrite et histoire du te t . I problemes v 1 ft: , C x e. que ques "' e a I s a 1a ollection hippocratique' Revue d' Histoire ' des textes 3 (1973), 1-13.
Kazhdan, A. and A. Wharton-Epstein, Change in Byzantine Culture in the Jl'h and 12'h Centuries (Berkeley, 1985).
Katsaros, V., 'Leo the Mathematician: His Literary Presence in Byzantium During the 9th Century', in P. L. Butzer and D. Lohrmann, eds., Science in Western and Eastern Civilization in Carolingian Times (Basel, 1993), 383-98.
Kazhdan, A., A History of Byzantine Literature, 650--850 (Athens, Jaeger , C . S ., 'Pessurusm · · · the Twelfth-Century "Renaissance' ·" m Speculum 78,4 (2003), ll5 1_83. ' ~: . · and be on your gu--"· . James ' L ·• 'Pray no t t 0 f aII·mto temptatiOn · Chri stlan · Constantinople', Gesta 35 (1996),"'u. _ Statues m 12P agan 20 ~~~~ys •. E., 'Malalas' World View', in E. Jeffreys et al eds u res m John Mala/as, Byzantina Australiensia 6 (Sydney ...1990).
1999). Kazhdan, A., People and Power in Byzantium: An Introduction to Modern Byzantine Studies (Washington, D.C., 1982). Kedar, B., 'On the Origins of the Earliest Laws in Frankish Jerusalem: The Canons of the Council of Nablus, 1120'. Speculum 74.2 (1999), 310-35. Kennedy, H., The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates, 2"d ed.
Jiirss, . und der Dialog . d' A F., 'Johann . , es K a tranos Hermippos oder tiber Ie stro1ogle 'BZ 59 (1966), 275-84.
~~hste, D., 'Les Doctrines du Liber Alchandrei' in I Draelants A
I on and B. · van . , . Contact . den Abee Ie, ed s., Occident et, Proche-Orient: s screntifiques au ternps d es Crorsades . 277-311. (Turnhout, 2000), Juste . latine du VIe au Xe siecle " (These de malt '. D ·•B"L' as tro1ogle nse, russe1s, 1997). '
(Harlow, 2004).
~a~y's
Kleine Pauly. Lexikon der Antike. Aufder Grundlage von Realencyclopadie der classischen Alterumswissenschaft, 7 e · · Ziegler und W. Sontheimer, 5 vols. (Stuttgart. 1964-- 5). . proconsul et patrice 1 Kolias, G., Uon Choerosphactes, magts re.
(Athens, 1939). Koukoules, P.,
Bv~avnvwv Btoq ~eal lloA.tttaf.loq.
(Athens, 1948-52). Juste, Les Alchandrea . . . Etude sur les plus anciens ·. traitesD., astrolo . . na prtmltifs: grques latms d'origine arabe (Xe siecle) (in press).
5
vols.
414
415
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Bibliography
Lamoreaux, J ., The Early Muslim Tradition of Dream Interpretation (Albany, 2002).
Kreisel, H. 'Maimonides' Approach to Astrology' (Heb.), Proceedings of the Eleventh World Congress of Jewish Studies Jerusalem, June 22-29, 1993 C/2 (Jerusalem, 1994), 25-32. '
Langermann, Y. T., Review of P. Tr~vaglia: M~gic, Causality and Intentionality: The Doctrine of Rays m al-Kmd1 (Florence, 1999),
Kresten, 0., 'Leon III. und die Landmauern von Konstantinopel', Romische Historische Mitteilungen 26 (1994), 21-52.
Speculum 77, I (2002), 256-58. Langermann, Y. T., 'Maimonides' Repudiation of Astrology', Maimonidean Studies 2 (New York, 1991), 123-58.
Kresten, 0., 'Zum Sturz des Theodoros Styppeiotes', JOB 27 (1978), 49-103.
Langermann, y. T., 'Some Astrological Then:-es in the Tho~ght of Abraham ibn Ezra'' in I. Twersky and J. Hams, eds., Rabbz Abraham ibn Ezra: Studies in the Writings of a Twelfth-Century 85 Polymath (Cambridge, Mass., and London, 1993 ), 28- ·
Kristeller, P. 0., Iter ltalicum, 6 vo1s. (Leiden and New York, 1963-95). Krumbacher, K., Geschichte der bvzantinischen Literatur von Justinian his zum Ende des ostro~ischen Reiches, 527-1453, 2"d ed. (Munich, 1897).
Lapidge, M., 'Stoic cosmology' • in J. Rist, ed., The Stoics (Berkeley, 1978), 161-85.
Krumbacher, K., Mittelgriechische Sprichworter (Munich, 1893; repr. Hildesheim, New York, 1984). \
d the Paradox of Basil II's Lauxtermann, M., 'Byzantine Poetry_an . h ~ r 1000 (Leiden, Reign', in P. Magdalino, ed., Byzantzum m 1 e ea
Kunitzsch, P., 'Arabische Astronomie im 8. bis 10. Jahrhundert', in P. L. Butzer and D. Lohrmann, eds., Science in Western and Eastern Civilization in Carolingian Times (Basel, 1993), 205-20.
2003).
Kunitzsch, P., 'Zur Tradition der Unwettersterne', Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenliindischen Gesellschaft 122 (1972), 108-17; repr. in idem, The Arabs and the Stars (Northampton, 1989), 108117.
161-70.
I sicism and the erotic muse', Lauxtermann, M., 'Ninth-centu~ c ~s B ntium (Aidershot, !999), in L. James, ed., Desire and Demal m yza , [) Lauxtermann, M .• '~1]1100
and P. A. Agapitos, eds., _Pour une ~~~~ . litterature byzantine (Pans, 200 2), . E ude sur Ia culture etla .. Le Bourdelles, H., L'Aratus Latmus. t V11/e siecle (Universite ., d d Ia France au langue Iarine dans le nor e de Lille III, 1985). . . h . Aristotelianism m the T~>e/ft P'Lt'losonhy through Lemay ' R ., Aha Ma 'shar and. Latm tl •sNatura1 " r Century: The Recovery of Ansto e Arabic Astrology (Beirut, 1962>·
5
Kunitzsch, P., Der Almagest: Die Syntaxis Mathematica des Claudius Ptolemiius in arabisch-lateinischer Uberlieferung (Wiesbaden, 1974). Kunitzsch, P., Untersuchungen zur Sternnomenklatur der Araber (Wiesbaden, 1961 ). fi.
'i
Laiou, A., ed., The Economic History of Byzantium from the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century, 3 vo1s. (Washington, D.C., ' ..
2002).
• ')...6yLa ')...oyotexv(a: ' vg(xOL' in P. Odorico
lJ? 'lWL s.
s. , uf.-r XUL O'IJVuEtLXOL ~ ' uLUXWQLO"tL'ltE~ yQall....-" , elle' histoire de Ia
416
Bibliography
Lemerle, P., 'L'encyclopedisme a Byzance a l'apogee de l'Empire et particulierement sous Constantin VII Porphyrogenete', Cahiers' d'histoire mondiale 9, 3 (1966), 596-616. Lemerle, P., Le premier humanisme byzantin. Notes et remarques
a
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
417
Lucentini P. and V. Perrone Compagni, I testi e i codici di Ermete nel Medioevo (Florence, 2001). Lumpe, A., 'Stephanos von Alexandrien und Kaiser Heraclius', Classical and Mediaeval Dissertationes 9 (1973), 150-9.
sur I' enseignement et culture Byzance des origines au xe siecle (Paris, 1971); Greek tr. (Athens, 1985); English tr. (Canberra, 1986).
Magdalino, P. 'The Year 1000 i~ Byzantium' in idem, ed. Byzantium in the Year 1000 (Le1den, 2003), 233-70.
Leon, H. J., 'The Jews of Venusia', Jewish Quarterly Review 44 (1954).
Magdalino, P., 'Aspects of Twelfth-Century Byzantine Kaiserkritik', Speculum 58 (1983), 326-46.
Lerner, R., 'Maimonides' Letter on Astrology', History of Religions 8, 2 (1968), 143-58.
p 'Eros the King and the King of amours: Some . Magd aI mo, ., . . . ' OP46 (1992), 1970bservations on Hysmme and Hysmzmas, ' D 204.
Leroy-Molinghen, A., 'Medecins, maladies et remedes dans les Lettres de Theophylacte de Bulgarie', Byzantion 55,2 (1985). Letrouit, J., 'Hermetisme et alchimie: contribution al'etude du Marcianus Graecus 299', in C. Gilly and C. van Heertum, eds., Magia, alchimia, scienza dal '400 al '700: l'influsso di Ermete Trismegisto (Florence, 2002, 2"d ed. 2005), 85-104. Letrouit, Jean, 'Chronologie des alchimistes grecs', in D. Kahn and S. Matton, eds., Alchimie: Art, histoire, et mythes (Paris and Milan, 1995), 11-93. Lewy, H., Chaldaean Oracles and Theurgy (Paris, 1956; rev. ed. 1978). Lilie, R.-J. eta!., eds., Prosopographie der mittelbyzantinschen Zeit (Berlin and New York, 2000). Lilie, R.-J., Die Patriarchen der ikonoklastischen Zeit. Germanos 1.- Methodios I. (715-847) (Frankfurt, 1999). Long, A. A., 'Astrology: arguments pro and contra', in J. Barnes, J. Brunschwig, M. Bumyeat, and M. Schofield, eds., Science and Speculation. Studies in Hellenistic Theory and Practice . ~ (Cambridge, 1982), 165-92.
Magdalino p 'Isaac II, Saladin and Venice'' in J. Shepard,.ed.) The Expan~io·~ of the Orthodox World (Aldershot, forthcommg M d I' p 'The Byzantine Reception of Classic.al Astrology'' L. rae Educatwn and ag a mo, ., . in C. Holmes and 1· Wanng, eds., .1te ~Beyond (Leiden, Manuscript Transmission in Byzantium an Boston, Cologne, 2002), 33-57. . ' Histo of the Future and Its Uses: Prophecy, Magdahno, P., The ry d C Roueche eds., The d • · R Beaton an · ' · 1 Policy and Propagan a ' m . d' D dicated to Donald M. Nlco Making of Byzantine History. Stu zes e (Aldershot, 1993), 3-34. 't and the AstrOlogers: A Magdalino, P., 'The Porphyroge~, a. C Dendrinos eta!., eds., . Commentary on Alexiad VI. 7.1- ' m . d literature of Byzannum Porphyrogenita, Essays on thife JHi:~oryC';;rysostomides (Aldershot, and the Latin East in Honor 0 u zan 2003), 15-31. . din the Thought-World. ot M d r p 'The Road to Baghda ed Byzantium Ill the ag a mo, ., . , . L Brubaker, ·• d J998) Ninth-Century Byzantium : m? Ndershot and Brookfiel ' ' Ninth Century: Dead or Alive. ( 195-213.
418
Bibliography
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
419
Magdalino, P., 'Une prophetie inedite des environs de !'an 965 attribuee a Leon le Philosophe (MS Karakallou 14, f. 253r-254r)', Travaux et Memoires 14 (2002), 391-402.
M A 'The Correspondence between the Rabbis of Southern Fr:·e a~d Maimonides about Astrology', Hebrew Union College
Magdalino, P., L'orthodoxie des astrologues. La science entre le dogme et Ia divination a Byzance (V/1'-XIV' siecles), Realites byzantines 12 (Paris, 2006).
Mauss, M., A General Theory of Magic, tr. R. Brain (London and
Magdalino, P., The Empire of Manuel/ Komnenos, 1143-1180 (Cambridge, 1993). Mahe, J.-P., Hermes en Haute-Egypte, II (Quebec, 1982). Mandosio, J.-M., 'Commentaire alchimique et commentaire philosophique', in M.-0. Goulet-Caze, ed., Le commentaire: Entre tradition et innovation. Actes du colloque international de l'Institut des traditions textuelles (Paris et Villejuif, 22-25 septembre I999) (Paris, 2000), 481-90. Mango, C., 'Antique Statuary and the Byzantine Beholder', DOP 17 (1963), 55-75; repr. in idem, Byzantium and Its Image (London, 1984). Mango, C., 'The Legend of Leo the Wise', Zbornik Radova Vizantoloskog Instituta 6 (1960), 59-93; repr. in idem, Byzantium and its Image (London, 1984), XVI. Markopoulos, A., 'B(o~ ti)~ AiltoxQatdQa~ E>eobwQa~ BHG 1731 ', '2:VfJ.fJ.f.txra 5 (1983), 249-85; tr. with notes by M.P. Vinson in A.-M. Talbot, ed., Byzantine Defenders of Images. Eight Saints' Lives in English Translation (Washington, D.C., 1998), 367-8.
Annua/3 (1926), 354-8.
Boston, 1972). d' M 'Late Byzantium and Exchange with Arabic Mavrou 1, ., . z:o 'th ndPower(1261Writers' inS. T. Brooks, ed., Byzantium, ral a Th ' B t' e Art and Culture. e 1557). Perspectives on Late yzan m. ) Metropolitan Museum of Art Symposta (Yale, 2006 · hkti 1 ujam. References to Mavroudi, M., 'Ta'blr al-ruy'a and a. ma-n Tran~ferred from Women in Dream Interpretation an~ A~t~ollogyto Byzantium: Some Graeco-Roman Antiquity and Medte~ s ~~rand M Cooperson, Problems and Considerations' • in B. ru~n Oe r:erms. Festschrift . · · ·n TheiT wn · eds., Classical Arabrc Huma~rtres 1 . da from His Students and 5 for Wolfhart Heinrichs on His 6 . Btrth Y Colleagues (Leiden, 2006), 47-67 · D am Interpretation. The Mavroudi, M., A Byzantine Bo~k ~ ;.e Sources (Leiden, 2002). Oneirocriticon of Achmet and rts ra rc h European Economy: 001) McCormick, M., Origins 0if 1 e AD 300--900 (Cambridge, 2 · Communications and Commerce n (Leizpig, 1922). McCown, C.C., The TestamentofSolomo • x!i>OLXO~ tT]~ · A.ato<mon:(a~ ex 3 5l Megas, G.A., 'Bt~A.(ov ~f103t , Aaoyeatf!ia 9 (1926), - · 'E8vtxi)~ Bt~A.to8i]xT]~ ASTJv&v ' .I . . Codices vaticani graecz. . de' Cav al ten, Mercati, I and P. Franch1
. 'fi Astronomy'. in d West Contrasted in Scten~t tcOccident et Mercier, R., 'East. an dB van den Abee1e, e s., Croisades I. Drae1ants, A. Tthon an .' ntiftques au temps des Proche-Orient: Contacts sere (Tumhout, 2000}, 325-4Z.
(Rome, 1923). Markopou1os. A., ':LuJ.L13oA.ij atij XQOvoA6yl]oT] tou feooQy(ou Movaxou', '2:vtJ.fJ.etxra, 6 (1985), 223-31. Martini, A and D. Bassi, Catalogus Codicum Graecorum Bibliothecae Ambrosianae, I (Milan, 1906).
420
Bibliography
Mercier, R., 'The Greek Persian Syntaxis and the Zfj-i Ilkhilnf', Archives lnternationales d'Histoire des Sciences 34 (1984), 35-60.
421
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Neugebauer, 0. and H. B. VanHoesen, Greek Horoscopes, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society 48 (Philadelphia, 1959).
Mergiali, S., L'enseignement et les lettres pendant /'epoque des Paleologues (1261-1453) (Athens, 1996). Mertens, M. 'Une scene d'initiation alchimique: La Lettre d'Isis a Horus', Revue de l'histoire des religions 205 (1988), 3-23.
Neugebauer, 0., 'Studies in Byzantine Astronomical Terminology', Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 50,2 (1960), 1-45. Neugebauer, 0., 'The Study of Wretched Subjects,' Isis 42 (1951),
Ill.
Mertens, M., 'L'illustration scientifique dans le Corpus alchirnique grec', in M. Cacouros et al., eds., Formes etfonctions de /'image ~ans les traites de contenu scientifique de l'Antiquite et du Moyen Age. Actes du colloque international de Strasbourg (3-4 novembre 2000) (forthcoming).
'Neugebauer, 0., Exact Sciences in Antiquity (Providence, 1957).
Millas Vallicrosa, J.-M., Las traducciones orientales en los manuscritos de Ia Biblioteca Catedral de Toledo (Madrid, 1942).
Neusner, J., Major Trends in Formative!udaism, Fourth Seri~, Category-Formation, Literature and Philosophy (Lanham, M '
Mirambel, A., Grammaire du grec moderne (Paris, 1949).
2002).
Moore, P., Iter Psellianum: A Detailed Listing of Manuscript Sources for all Works Attributed to Michael Psellos, Including a Comprehensive Bibliography (Toronto, 2005). Morenz, S., 'Altagyptischer und hellenistisch-paulinischer Jenseitsglaube bei Schenute', Mitteilungen des Institutsfor Orientforschung 1 (1953), 250-55. Moyer, 1., 'Thessalos of Tralles and Cultural Exchange', in S. Noegel, J. Walker and B. Wheeler, eds., Prayer Magic and the Stars in the Ancient and Late Antique World (University Park, Penn., 2003), 39-56. Mullett, M., Theophylact of Ochrid: Reading the Letters of a Byzantine Archbishop (Aidershot, 1997). Natha, Y., 'On Halakhah and Aggadah' (Heb.), Derekh ephratah 3 (1993), 183-203.
Neugebauer, 0., A History of Ancient Mathematical Astronomy, 3 vols. (Berlin and New York, 1975).
North, J.D.,' Astrology and the Fortunes of Churches', Centaurus 24 (1980), 180-211. 'M D "The Justinianic Dialogue On Political Scie?ce and O eara, ., 'ak d Byzantme Its Neoplatonic Sources,'' in K. lerodl onou, e 49-6 2. Philosophy and Its Ancient Sources (Oxford, 200 ),
':i
.k "d N 'Two seals of Symeon Metaphtastes,' DOP 27 O1 onom1 es, ., (1973), 323-6. ' . e dei codici greci delle Biblioteche , S di italiani di.filologia Olivieri, A. and N. Festa, I~dlc Universitaria e Comunale dl Bologna ' tu ·10 c Samberger and D· Raffin ' · .. minoribus bibliothecis classica 3 (1895), 442-56; repr. 1 eds. Catalogi codic~m graecoru~ qui ~ati et novissimis italicis asservantur m duo volumma co additamentis aucti (Leipzig, 1965 )· "' . Documents from the ](, ·re ,..arnage Olszowy-Schlanger, J ·• arm y k 1998) Cairo Genizah (Leiden and New or ' ·
422
Bibliography
Omont, H., 'Le Typicon du Saint-Nicolas di Casole pres d'Otrante' Revue des etudes grecques 3 (1890}, 381-91. '
423
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
assiou M., 'Stephanus von Alexandreia und sein ' dU . . . . Papathan alchemistisches Werk' (Ph.D. dissertation, Humbol t mversitat zu Berlin, 1992).
Omont, H., lnventaire sommaire des manuscrits grecs de Ia Bibliotheque Nationale (Paris, 1886-98).
Papathanassiou, M., 'Neirtoov xat CtAXTJI.l£LU', Ovr:o:nla 16 (1995), 69-78.
Ostrogorsky, G., Geschichte des byzantinischen Staates, Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, XII.l-2, 3n1 ed. (Munich, 1963).
Oxford Classical Dictionary, ed. S. Hornblower and A. Spawforth, 3ro rev. ed. (Oxford and New York, 2003). Pahlitzsch, J., Graeci und Suriani im Paliistina der Kreuzjahrerzeit (Berlin, 2001 ). Papaconstantinou, A., 'Historiography, Hagiography, and the Construction of the Coptic "Church of the Martyrs", in Early Islamic Egypt', DOP 60 (2006}, in press. Papaioannou, E., 'The "usual miracle" and an unusual image', JOB 51 (2001), 177-88. Papathanassiou, M., 'Iatromathematica (medical astrology) in Late Antiquity and the Byzantine period', Medicina nei secoli 11, 2 (1999), 357-76. Papathanassiou, M., 'L'reuvre alchimique de Stephanos d' Alexandrie: structure et transformations de Ia matiere, unite et pluralite, l;enigme des philosophes', in C. Viano, ed., L'alchimie et ses racines philosophiques. La tradition grecque et Ia tradition arabe (Paris, 2005}, 113-33. Papathanassiou, M., 'Stephanus of Alexandria: On the structure and date of his alchemical work', Medicina nei secoli 8 (1996}, 247-66. Pa~athanassiou, M., 'Stephanus of Alexandria: pharmaceutical
notions and cosmology in his alchemical work' Ambix 37,3 (1990}, 121-33. '
Papathanassiou, M.,
·~wpavov ~A.e~a;bQt~~ Wl:~teA.w~~;cnLx~
3tQCLYJ.Latda ftiliQoax6:rtwv tou Ia/...aJ.L ' Ol emar1]/-l£r; arov iU1]Vt,u)
xweo (Athens, 1997), 107-17. •
' .
?
Paravicini Bagliano, A., Le Speculum Astronomiae, une emgme. Enquete sur les manuscrits (Tumhout, 2001). Paschos E A and P. Sotiroudis, The Schemata of the Stars: d ' · · (S' pore New Jersey an Byzantine Astronomy from AD 1300 mga ' London, 1998). . · ti · I'erbario delta Pazzini, A., Virtu delle erbe secondo 1 se~te pzane · 1959 di Tolomeo e quelli de altri astrologi (Milan, ). 1 Languagesinthe Pereira, M., 'Alchemy and the Use of Vemacu ~ 338 Late Middle Ages', Speculum 74 ( 1999), - ·
5
Pemot, H. 0., D'Homere anosjours: histoire, ecriture, prononciation du grec (Paris, 192 1)· f h Ancients: Arab-Islamic Pettigrew, M., 'The Wo.nders 0 t 'e(Ph D. diss., University of · Representations of Ancient Egypt California, Berkeley, 2004). . . tine Astrology in Sassanian Pmgree, D., 'Classical und Byzan 39 Persia', DOP 43 (1989), 227- · . hdad to Byzantium. The . Pingree D. 'From Alexandna to Ba~ /Journal of the Classical ' ' ' /nternatzona Transmission of Astro1ogy • Tradition 8 (2001), 3-37. . . . d Palaeologan Astronomy , Pingree, D., 'Gregory Chiomades an DOP 18 (1964), 135-60.
424
Bibliography
Pingree, D., 'Historical Horoscopes', Journal of the American Oriental Society 82 (1962), 487-502. Pingree, D., 'Ma:sha'alllih: Greek, Pahlavi, Arabic, and Latin Astrology', Perspectives arabes et medievales sur Ia tradition scientifique et philosophique grecque, Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 79 (Leuven and Paris, 1997), 123-36. Pingree, D., 'Ma:sha:'alllih', in Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol. 9 (New York, 1974), 159-62. Pingree, D., 'Ma:sha'alllih's ( ?) Arabic Translation of Dorotheus,', Res Orientales 12 (1999), 191-209.
~I'be()ceult Sciences in Byzantium
425
. D 'The Sayings of Aba Ma' shar in Arabic, Greek: and Pingree.' G., Marchetti 0 Rignani and V. Sorge, eds., Ratw et Latin',m · ' · 7 Superstitio (Louvain-la-Neuve, 2003), 41-5 . .
D 'The Varieties of Horoscopy in Historical Perspectives'
Pingree, .,
(forthcoming)· D 'Thessalus astrologus,, in Catalog us t~anslatiolnu~ et Pingree ' ., . I d Renaissance Latm Trans anons commentariorum: MedwevadaLn. t d Guides (Washington D. C.), and Commentaries Annotate IS s an (vol. 3, 1976; vol. 7, 1992). m Babylon to Pingree, D., From Astral Omens to Astro Iogy, fr o Brkllner, Serie Orientale Roma 78 (Rome, 1997).
Pingree, D., 'The Astrological School of John Abramius', DOP25 (1971), 189-215.
.. fSa'adiah Gaon,', in P. Poznanski, S., 'The Anti-Karaite Wntmgs o 1 89-128. Birnbaum, ed., Karaite Studies (New York, 197 ),
Pingree, D., 'The Byzantine Tradition of Vettius Valens' Anthologies', Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7 (1983), 532-41.
. . h Chroniken (Gottingen, Psaltes, S.; Grammatik der byzantmiSC en 1913), I Museums,and Reid D. M. Whose Pharaohs? Archeo ogy, "'orld War I ' ' . fr Napoleon to "' Egyptian National Identity om (Berkeley, 2002). "ber . . eue Untersuchungen u Reinhardt, K., Kosmos und Sympathle. n Poseidonios (Munich, 1926). . " .. " . und das Volk der Serer tn Reinink G J 'Das Land Sems (Sir) a/fior the Study of ' .., .. nen' Journ jlidischen und christlichen TraditiO ' Judaism 6 (1975), 72-85. . hie im /2. Jahrhundert Ricklin, T., Der Traum der Phllosop
Pingree, D., 'The Diffusion of Arabic Magical Texts in Western Europe', in Biancarnaria Scarcia Arnoretti, ed., La diffusione delle scienze islamiche net media eva europeo (Rome, 1987), 57-102. Pingree, D., 'The Fragments of the Works of al-Faza:ri', Journal of Near Eastern Studies 29 (1970), 103-23. Pingree, D., 'The Horoscope of Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus'. DOP 27 (1973), 219-31. Pingree, D., 'The Horoscope of Constantinople', in Y. Maeyama and W.G. Salzer, eds., liPU:MATA; Naturwissenschaftsgeschichtliche Studien. Festschrift fiir Willy Hartner(Wiesbaden, 1977), 305-15. Pingree, D., 'The Preceptum Canonis Ptolomei', in J. Hamesse and M. Fattori, ed., Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie medievales (Louvain-la-Neuve and Cassino, 1990), 353-75.
(Leiden, 1998).
h' hen d r grieC ISC ift im Kampf e s von Riedinger, U., Die he11ige . c " Origenes bis Joha"(;e hichte der Kirche gegen die Astra/ogle von hichte und zur esc Damaskos. Studien zur Dogmengesc Astrologie (Innsbruck, 1956).
.. s h
426
Bibliography
Ri~ss, E., 'Nechepsonis et Petosiridis fragmenta magica', Ph1lologus 6, Supplementband (Gottingen, 1892), 383-87. Rose, V., 'Damigeron De lapidibus' ,'Hermes 9 (1875), 471-91. Rosenak, A., 'Aggadah and Halakhah' (Heb.), in A. Barho1z, ed., A Quest for Halakha (Jerusalem, 2003), 286-94. Rosenthal, Franz, The Classical Heritage in Islam (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1975). Runciman, Steven, The Great Church in Captivity (Cambridge 1968). . ' Russell, J., 'The Archeological Context of Magic in the Early Byzantine Period', in H. Maguire, ed., Byzantine Magic (Washington, D.C., 1995).
'lbe Occult Sciences in Byzantium
427
Saliba, G., 'The Role of the Almagest Commentaries in Medieval Arabic Astronomy: A Preliminary Survey ofTOsi's Redaction of Ptolemy's Almagest', Archives Internationales d'Histoire des Sciences 37 ( 1987), 3-20; repr. in G. Saliba, A History of Arabic Astronomy: Planetary Theories During the Golden Age of Islam (NewYork, 1994), 143-60. Saliba, G., 'The Role of the Astrologer in Medieval Islamic Society', Bulletin d'etudes orientales 44 (1992), 45-67. Saliba, G., The Astronomical Works of Mu 'ayyad al-DTn at-' Urqf (d. 1266): A Thirteenth Century Reform of Ptolemaic Astronomy, 3rd. revised edition (Beirut, 200 I). Sams6, J., 'The Early Development of Astrology in ai-Andalus', Journal for the History of Arabic Science 3 (1979), 228-43. Sayili, A., The Observatory in Islam (Ankara, 1960).
Saffrey.' H. D., '!fistorique et description du manuscrit alchimique de Vemse Marcwnus graecus 299', in D. Kahn, S. Matton, eds. Alchimie: Art, histoire et mythes (Paris, 2001), 1-10.
Schacht J. and M. Meyerhof, The Medico-Philosophica_l Contro:ersy Between Ibn But/an of Baghdad and Ibn R1dwan of
Cairo (Cairo, 1937). Saffrey, H. D., 'Presentation du tome I des Alchimistes grecs parR. Halleux', in Papyrus de Leyde. Papyrus de Stockholm. Fragments de recettes, ed. R. Halleux. Les alchimistes grecs I (Paris 1981) 7-15. ' ' '
• ·ec!e· Etat des editions', Schamp, J ., 'Michel Psellos a Ia fin du XX St · L'Antiquiti classique 66 (1997), 353-69.
· ·
Scholem, G., Major Trends in Jewish Myst1c1sm Sakkelion, I. and A., KardJ..oyof: rwv Xt:t(}OYQd¢wv njf: 'EevtxrJc; BtfJA.w()fJxrtc; Trjf: 'EA.A.doof: (Athens, 1892). Saliba, G. and E. S. Kennedy, 'The Spherical Case of the 'fOsi Couple', Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 1 (1991), 285-91; repr. in Na$Tr al-Drn al-Tasr: Philosophe et savant du xiiie siecle, ed. N. Pouljavadi et Z. Vesel (Teheran, 2000), 105-11. Saliba, G., 'A Redeployment of Mathematics in a SixteenthCentury Arabic Critique of Ptolemaic Astronomy', in A. Hasnawi, A. ~amrani-Jamal, M. Aouad, eds., Perspectives arabes et midlevales sur 1~ tradition scientifique et philosophique grecque (Leuven and Pans, 1997), 105-22 .
Schove, D., Chronology of Eclipses and Com St. Edmunds, 1984).
(New York, 1961).
ets AD 1-1000 (Bury
00 his 1800 n. Chr. Schroeter, J., Sonnenfinsternisse von 6 (Kristiania, 1923 ). lo y' Journal of Schwartz, Y., 'Jewish Implications of As~ f ~23. Halacha and Contemporary Society 16 ( ' . . /anetis subleclls . d d ·m et septem P . Sconocchia, S. •II De planus uo eel traduzioni Jaune . 1 attribuito a Tessalo di Tralle: il testo grecodeJ aJouanna, eds. Stona tardo-antica e medievale', in A. Garzya an ·
8
428
Bibliography
e ecdotica dei testi medici greci. Atti del II convegno internazionale (Parigi, 24-26 maggio, 1994) (Naples, 1996), 389406. Sconocchia, S., 'Problemi di traduzione del testo greco del De plantis duodecim signis et septem plane tis subiectis attribuito a Tessalo di Tralle: i rapporti tra Ia traduzione latina tardo-antica e Ia traduzione latina medioevale' I in G. Sabbah, ed., Textes medicaux latins antiques (Saint-Etienne, 1984), 125-51. Segonds, A., 'Proclus: astronomie et philosophie', in J. Pepin and H. D. Saffrey, eds., Proclus lecteur et interprete des Anciens. Actes du Colloque international du CNRS, Paris, 2-4 octobre 1985 (Paris, 1987), 319-34. Sela, S., 'Queries on Astrology sent from Southern France to Maimonides: Critical Edition of the Hebrew Text, Translation and Commentary', Aleph 4 (2004), 89-190. Sela, S., 'The Fuzzy Borders between Astronomy and Astrology in the Thought and Work of Three Twelfth-Century Jewish Intellectuals', Aleph 1 (2000), 59-100.
429
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Ideology, Letters and Culture in the Byzantine World (London, 1982). Sevcenko, I., Etudes sur/a polemique entre Theodore Metochite et Nicephore Choumnos (Brussels, 1962). Sezgin, F., Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums bis ca. 430 H., 12 vols.- (Leiden, 1967-). Sharf, A., 'Shabbetai Donnolo as Byzantine Jewish Figure', in idem, Jews and Other Minorities in Byzantium (Ramat-Gan, 1995). Sharf, A., The Universe ojShabbetai Donnolo (New York, 1976). Sherwood Taylor, F., 'The alchemical works of Stephanus of . Alexandria' Ambix 1 (1937), 116-39 and Ambix 2 (1938), 38-49. Silberman, L., 'Aggadah and Halakhah', in J. Edelheit, ed., The Life of the Covenant (Chicago, 1986), 223-34. Simonsohn, S., 'The Hebrew Revival among Early Medieval Jews' • inS. Lieberman and A. Hyman, eds., Salo Wittmayer Baron Jubtlee Volume on the Occasion of His Eightieth Birthday, 3 vols.
Sevcenko, I., 'Poems on the Deaths of Leo VI and Constantine VII in the Madrid Manuscript of Skylitzes', DOP 23 (1969/70), 21618.
(Jerusalem, 1974).
Sevcenko, I., 'The Title of and Preface to Theophanes Continuatus', Bollettino della Badia greca di Grottaferrata, n.s. 52 (Rome, 1998), 77-93.
Sinkewicz R E 'Christian Theology and the Renewal ofth Philosophicai a~d Scientific Studies in the Early F~.rteenl Studies Century: The Capita ]50 of Gregory PaJamas', Me weva
Seveenko, I., 'Theodore Metochites, the Chora, and the Intellectual Trends of His Time', in P. Underwood, The Kariye Djami, voi. 4 (New York, 1975), 19-91; French version of the same article (without footnotes) by idem, 'Theodore Metochites, Chora, et les courants intellectuels de son epoque', Art et societe Byzance sous les Paleologues. Actes du colloque organise par /'Association lnternationale ds Etudes Byzantines, Venise 1968. Bibliotheque de l'Institut Hellenique de Venise 4 (Venice, 1971); repr. in idem,
48 ( 1986), 334-51.
a
Simpson, A., 'Studies on the Composition ofNiketas Choniates' Historia' (Ph. D. Diss., King's College London, 2004).
. "d ?' ·n L Brubaker, ed., 73-84 Speck, P. 'Byzantium: cultural sutct e. ' I . Byzantium in the Ninth Century (Aldershot, 1998 ), ·
.
E
· e (Athens, 1939).
Starr, J., The Jews in the Byzantme mp!r
. . h Obersetzungen aus dem Steinschneider, M., D1e arabiSC en griechisch (Graz, 1960).
431
430
Bibliography
Stein~chneider, M., Die europiiischen Ubers t arab!schen bis Mitte des 17· Ja , h r h un d erts (Graz, e zungen aus dem 1957).
Stern, J., 'The Fall and Rise of M thin Ri . . . tual. Maimomdes versus Nahmanides on the Huqqim Ast yl Id 1 , ' ro ogy, and the W · o atry , The Journal of Jewish Th ,h d . ar agamst aug tan Philosophy 6 (I 997), I 85-263.
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Stroumsa, S., "'Ravings": Maimonides' Concept of PseudoScience," Aleph 1 (2000), 141-65. Svenberg, E., De latinska lunaria (Gothenburg, 1936). Svenberg, E., Lunaria et Zodiologia Latina (Gothenburg, I 963). Swartz, M.D., Scholastic Magic (Princeton, 1996).
Stem, S. Calendar and Communi . A . . Calendar, 2m1 Century BCE t l0'7C· H!Sfory of the Jewish 0 entury CE (Oxford, 2001). Stern,S.M.,'ALetteroftheB z. · Spanish Ummayad Caliph al-H~anti,ne Emperor to the Court of the am , Al Andalus 26 (I 961 ), 3742.
Swerdlow, N. 'The Derivation and First Draft of Copernicus's Planetary Theory. A Translation of the Commentariolus with Commentary', Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 117 (1973), 423-512. Swerdlow, N. and Otto Neugebauer, Mathematical Astronomy in Copernicus's De Revolutionibus (New York, 1984).
Stern, S., 'Fictitious Calendars· Earl R . . . Y abbmic Notions of Time, Astronomy and Realit , .· 29. y 'Jewish Quarterly Review 87 (1996), 103-
Stewart, C., Demons and the D ·1· M . Greek Culture (Princeton, I 991~~~ . orallmagmation in Modern
Swerdlow, N., 'Aristotelian Planetary Theory in the Renaissance: Giovanni Battista Amico's Homocentric Spheres', Journal for the
History of Astronomy 3 (I 972), 36--48. Taub, L., Ancient Meterology (London and New York, 2003).
Stiernon, D., 'John the Gra . . ' . . . de Geographie Eccles. .mmanan .' m Dlctwnnaire d 'Histoire et 84-117. wstlques(Paris, 1912-),fasc. 156-157,cols.
Thorndike, L. and P. Kibre, A Catalogue of Incipits of Mediaeval Scientific Writings in Latin, 2nd ed. (London, 1963).
Stomajolo, C., Codices urbinates graecl. b'1blwthecae . (Rome, 1895). Vaticanae
Thorndike, L., 'Relation between Byzantine and Western Science and pseudo-Science before I 350' ,Janus 51 ( 1964), l-36. Thorndike, L., A History of Magic and Experimental Science, 8
Strohmaier, G., 'Al-Man . .. griechischen Alchemie' i;.und ~Ie f:Uhe Rezeption der islamischen Wisse h ift' uschrift fiir Geschichte der arabischnsc a en 5 (1989), 167-77. Strohmaier, G., 3'Hunain Syriac', ARAM ( ) ibn Ish _· 11~·. an ~a? scholar translating into 1991 ' . 70 • repr. Ill Idem, Von Demokrit bis Dante: Die Bewahru (Hildesheim Ziirich ng danNuken Erbes in der arabischen Kultur , , an ew York, 1996), 199-207.
163
Strohmaier · ' G ., 'Urn"..ra I'bn l;lamza C · mvention of the er . , G , onstantme V, and the IXIr, raeco-Arabica 4 (1991), 21-24.
vols. (New York, 1923-58). Tihon A 'Les textes astronomiques arabes importes a Byzance aux Xle e; xiie siecles', in Isabelle Draelants, Anne Tihon . Baudouin van den Abeele, eds., Occident et Proche-Ohrtetntz.OOO) · · d s Croisades (Turn ou • ' Contacts sclentifiques au temps e
~d
313-24.
. · de Ia fin du XIVe Tihon, A., 'Calculs d'echpses byzantms 3 siecle', Le Museon 100 (1987), 35 -61.
432
Bibliography
a
The Sages (Cambridge, Mass., and London, 1979).
Tihon, A., 'L'astronomie byzantine l'aube de Ia Renaissance (de 1352 Ia fin du XVe siecle', Byzantion 66 (1996).
Urb ach , E .,
Tihon, A., 'Le calcul de la date de Piiques de Stephanos-Heraclius', in B. Janssens, B. Roosen and P. Van Deun, eds., Philomathestatos. Studies in Greek Patristic and Byzantine Texts Presented to Jacques Noretfor his Sixty-Fifth Birthday (Leuven, Paris and Dudley MA, 2004), 625-46.
Ill (Leipzig and Berlin 1914).
a
Usener, H .,
Tihon, A., 'Les tables astronomiques persanes a Constantinople dans la premiere moitie du XIV" siecle', Byzantion 57 (1987), 47187.
433
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
'Ad historiam astronomiae symbola', Kleine Schriften
'De Stephano Alexandrino~. in Index scholarum quae Usener, H ·• •t 1 · · toris mis auspiciis regis augustissimi Guz e mz zmpera sGum . e z"n Universitate Fridericia Guilelmia Rhena~ per · ·r bl ce D ermanza menses aestivos anni 1880 a die 21 menszs aprz IS puU. I p e+atus est Hermannus sener e . I" G . un·,v Typogr: privatimque ha beb untur. ra ;• . B ae Typ1s Caro 1 eorg1 · • Stephana Alexand rmo. onn ' . · dB r 1914) 247repr. in idem, Kleine Schriften, III (LeipZig an er m, , 322.
Tihon, A., 'Sur l'identite de l'astronome Alim', Archives internationales d'histoire des sciences 39 (1989), 3-21. Tihon, A., 'Un projet de corpus des astronomes byzantins', JOB 31 (1981) = Akten des XVI. internazionales Byzantinistenkongress 1.2.1 (no pagination). Tolles, T., 'The Latin Tradition of the Epistola Petosiridis', Manuscripta 26 (1982), 50-60. Torijano, P., Solomon the Esoteric King. From King to Magus, Development of a Tradition (Lei den, 2002). Troianos, S., 'Zauberei und Giftmischerei in mittelbyzantinischer Zeit', in G. Prinzig and D. Simon, eds., Fest und Alltag in Byzanz (Munich, 1990), 37-51. Twersky, 1., Rabad of Posquieres (Cambridge, Mass., 1962). Ullmann, M., Die Medizin im Islam. Handbuch der Orientalistik 1.4.1 (Leiden and Cologne, 1970); English tr. as M. Ullmann, Islamic Medicine (Edinburgh, 1978). Ullmann, M., Die Natur- und Geheimwissenschaften im Islam. Handbuch der Orientalistik, Erglinzungsband VI.2 (Lei den and Cologne, 1972).
. . The Latin-Arabic Glossary of the Leiden Van Konmgsveld, P · SJ., . . h Study of Mozarabic University Library: a Contrzbut~on tot e Manuscripts and Literature (Leiden, 1977). Alexandrins d' Aristote;
R Les derniers commentateurs Vancourt, ., . ,. . d' Alexandrie (These L' Ecole d' Olympzodore, r.tzenne comp!ementaire, Lille, 1941).
. . and Purposes of the Book of VanderKam, J. C. 'The Qrigms S d" in the Book ofJubilees Jubilees', in M. Albani, et al., eds., tu res (Ttibingen, 1997), 16-22. tiens' in D. Huisman, ed., Viano, C. 'Alchirnistes greco-eg~p d (P~s 1993), 52-5. Dictionnaire des Philosophes, 2 e · ' , . .ste et 1es presocratiques: Une Viano, C. '01ympiodore 1 alchiffil § 18-27)', in D. Kahn and , "te (De arte sacra, d 1" doxographie de 1 um . . et mythes. Actes u Al h · ·e. Art hzstozre . . de S Matton, eds., c zmz . ' ·ere d' Etude del' Hzstozre . c~lloque international de La Socz 14-15-16 mars 1991) (Pans l'Alchimie (Paris, College de France, and Milan, 1995), 95-1 50 · . , . Servier, ed., al andrine , m 1. 5 ·ano C 'Aichimie grecoe;. me (Pan·s 1998), 52-5 . Vl .. d ['esotr:rzs ' ' ·• Dictionnaire crztzque e
434
Bibliography
Viano, C., 'Olympiodore I' Alchimiste', in Dictionnaire des philosophes, ed. D. Huisman, 2nd ed. (Paris, 1993), 2157-59. Vogel, K., 'Byzantine Science', The Cambridge Medieval History, IV.2 (Cambridge, 1967), 264-305. von Grunebaum, G. E., Der Islam im Mittelalter (Ziirich, 1963). von Lippmann, E. 0., Entstehung und Ausbreitung der Alchemie (Berlin, 1919). von Oppolzer, Theodor, Canon der Finsternisse (Vienna, 1887).
435
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Wolska-Conus, W., 'Stephanos d' Athenes ~t Steph_a~os d' Alexandrie. Essai d'identification et de biOgraphte 'REB 47 (1989), 5-89. Wolska-Conus, W., La topographie chretienn.~ de Cos~s Indicopleustes: thiologie et sciences au VIe szecle (Pans, 1962).
w
.. b· h ke in das lateinische Wiistenfeld, F., Ubersetzungen ara zsc er e~. . . seit dem XI. Jahrhundert, Abhandlun~~n. der komghc~:~7 . Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottmgen 22, 5 ( ) Yates, F. A., Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition (London,
von Stuckrad, K., 'Jewish and Christian Astrology in Late Antiquity' ,Numen 47 (2000), 1-40. Weisser, C., Studien zum mittelalterlichen Krankheitslunar (Hannover and Pattensen, 1982). Westerink, L. G., The Greek Commentaries on Plato's Phaedo 1: 0/ympiodorus, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandese Akademie 92 (Amsterdam, 1976). Westerink, L.G., 'Ein astrologisches Kolleg aus dem Jahre 564', BZ 64 (1971), 6-21. Westerink, L.G., 'La profession de foi de Gregoire Chioniades', REB 38 (1980), 233-45. Westerink, L.G., Anonymous Prolegomena to Platonic Philosophy (Amsterdam, 1962). Wilson, N., Scholars of Byzantium (London, 1983). Wistrand, E., Lunariastudien (Gothenburg, 1942). Wolska-Conus, W., 'Stephanos d' Athenes (Stephanos d' Alexandrie) · et Theophile 1e Protospathaire, commentateurs des Aphorismes d'Hippocrate sont-ils independents l'un de !'autre?', REB 52 (1994), 5-68.
1964). ·ae and its Enigma: . Zambelli, P., The Speculum_Astro_norru M nus and his Astrology, Theology and Sczence m ~~~er;~~Z).ag Contemporaries (Dordrecht and Bos '
j
Index of Proper Names and Important Terms
j j
A
'Aiarnat, 362 Aaron ben Meir, 314 Aaron, 24 abacus, 40 Abbasid Caliphate, 32 'AbMsid caliphs, 231 Abbasids, 48 Abgar, 23 Abimelech, 246,257 Abraham b. Hiyya, astronomer, 295,311,314 Seferha-ibbur, 314 Sefer sural ha-are~. 295 Abraham Ibn Ezra, 62,88,298 Abraham, Biblical patriarch, 36,133,245-263 Abramios, John, 25,72,238,239 Abo Al;lmad Khalaf ibn Al;lmad, 34 Tul,ifar al-mulak, 34 Abo Ma'shar, astrologer, 32,49,138,190,235,238,:i42,330,331, see also ai-Balkhr,
j j j j j
Ilal.xo,, A.:n:ofL(xoaQ, Albumasaris de revolutionibus nativitotum, !38 Kitab al-madkho/ al-kabrr i/a 'ilm al;kilm al-nujam, Liber introductorii moioris ad scientiam iudiciorum astrorum, 235
j
Achmet,.24,32,34, 60,78,84, 329,330 Oneirocriticon, 24,34, 60,75,78,84,160,329,330 .Achmet the Persian, 238
j
Ad Principem Aeni et Samothraces in Dionysium Ha/icamasensem Adam, 246,250 Adelard of Bath, 62,235 Aeneas of Gaza, 226 Aetios of Amida, 23,338,339,341,342,348,354-359 Africa, 55 Africanus, 17 Agathodaimon!Agathodemon, 208,218 aggadah/aggadot, 294,312,313,317,318,319,320,322 aggadic, 318,319,321,322 agriculture, see also geoponika, 22,41,60,81,222,278 Agripp~, Cornelius, 29 Ahimal!Z b. Paltiel, 293,295,299 ,303,308-3ll •3~~;::;~S 3 JO 31 1,3 12,3 17,3 I 9, Chronicle ofAhimoaz, 293,294,295,299,301, • • • ' 320,322 Ainos, 26,73 Akathist Hymn, 24
j j j j j
j
438
439 Index of Proper Names and Important Terms
Akropolites, Constantine, 277,278,290 Akropolites, George, 267,268,269,273,285 aktouarios, 268 al-Amrn, caliph, 232 ·AlamO!, 362 al-Andalus, 341 al-BalkhT, 238, see also Abo Ma'shar, Tial.xo<; Albertus Magnus, 335 Liber de septem llerbis, 329 Alc/wndreana, 332,334,340,341 Alchemical Corpus, 205,207,208,213,216,219,220,222,224,225,228 alchemical(manuscripts,texts,etc.) 44,45,73,82,86, 163,165,169,170,171,172,174, 175,180,182,184,186,187,188,191,194,195,196,198,202,207,209,210,217,218, 219,221,222,224,225,226,229 alchemist,s, 13, 205,214,215,216,217-221,223.224,226,227 alchemy, 11,13,18,21 ,25,32,36,37,41,73,81,82,86,98,139,165,169,173,188,194, 196,197,205-208,214,215,217,220-222,224-230 alchymica, 209,220,224 Alexander Magnus, 329 Alexander of Aphrodisias, 16,33 Alexander ofTralles, 83,84 Alexander Romance, 293,326 Alexander the Great (336-323), 75,293,336 Alexander (912-913), 126,127,129 Alexandria, 25,36,163,165,187,190,197,201,216 Alexandrinos, Theodore, 89,142 Alexios Axouch, protostrator,l46,148,150,155 Alexios I Komnenos (1081-1118), 76,78,89,121,140,141,142,145,146,150,154, 156,269 Alexios II (1180-1182), 147,151 Alexios III (1195-1203), 151,152,153 al-FaZlil'!, 231 Alferat, 338,340,348 al-Hakam, caliph, 130 al-l:lasan b. Mul)ammad al-WazZlin, 372 Air b. Ri<;lwiin, 62 al-Kindr, 43,241,342 De mutatione temporum, 34 De radiis, 44 al-Ma'mnn, caliph, 232 al-Mahdr (r. 775-785), caliph, 87,128,193 Labors Concerning the Beginnings of Wars, 87 al-Mamun, caliph, 123 almanacs (ephemeredes), 276 al-Man~nr (754-775), caliph, 169 ai-Mu'izz, caliph, 310 ai-Mutawakkil, caliph, 85 ai-Yabrndr, 53
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Alypios/Alipius, 262,263,276 Amittai, 308 Ammon. 270,332 amulets, 12,46 Anastasios I (491-518), 14,227 Anastasios of Sinai, 85 Disputatio contra Judaeos, 85 Anaxagoras, 16 Alpagus Andreas, 370,371,372 54 !55 160 Andronikos I Komnenos (1182-1185). 135,147,149,150,151,153,1 • • Andronikos II Palaiologos (1282-1328), 75,276,286,287 Andronikos J11 Palaiologos (1328-1341 ), 72,285 Andronikos IV Palaiologos (1376-1379), 12 Andros. 125 269 Anna Comnena, 27 ,76,121,140,141,142,143,144,145,
Tile Alexiad, 121 Anonymi Chronologica, 73 Anonymous Philosopher,209,216,218 Antichrist, 160 Antigonus ofNicaea, astrologer, 167 Antioch, 52,61,62,89,226 antipatheia, av1:13tU8elll, I 09 Antiphonetes, II 0 Aphrodite, 252 apocryphal, a:n:6xQu<j>o<;, 15 ' Apollo, 133, see also John the Gram~~an Apollonius ofTyana, 130,133, 135,3 Apotelesmata, 130,134,135 aporrheta (os), rut6QQf]'tU (O<;), ! 6· 20 • 107 • !IO Apuleius, 334 Sphere, 333 Apulia, 293 Aquarius 178183,199,201 606162 636667,73,74,82,85,86, Arabic, 40,42,46,47,48,49,51,53,54~~~: ~ii 3J5,J36:337.3J8,340,341,343,361. 33 29 87,88,89,91,93,325,326,327,3 • • • ' 363,364,365,366.368,369,370,371,372.373 Arabs,47,63,75,127,I29,132,143 I 35 Aratos/Aratus, 82,89,276.3 29·339 • 51 Phaenomena, 82,89,329,3 22 Archelaos, poet-alchemist, 173,209,2 Ares (Mars), planet, 252 Aries, 178,181,183,184,186,198,269 Aristander of Telmessos, 75 Aristarchus, 276 94 196 202 365 36 337 J64 Aristotelian (cosmology etc.), 17;·: '197 2t6,217,250,276,330.335,3 • •· ' 16 75 ' ' Aristotle, !6,33,34,49,84 •114• ' 365 De anima, !15
441
440
Index of Proper Names and ImpOrtant Terms
Politics,99 Meteorologica, 114,276 Kitilb al-ustuwwatlls, 336 Aristoxenus, 276 arithmetic,s, 158,194, 247,256,260,271,276 arrheta (os), clQQl]ta(o~). 16-20, 107, 110, 115 Artemidoros, 22 Oneirocritika, 22 Arsenios, monk, 82 art of jewelry-making, 169 Artemidoros/Artemidorus, 34,75,78,84,87, Onirocriticon libri, 22,34 Asclepius, 327 astral religion, 250,256 astrolabe, 23,192,196,198 astrologer,s, 13,23,26,29,67 ,71,75,89,90,91,93,120,126,132,135-139,141-143, 147,150,151,155-157,161 ,!66 -169,189,193,202,217,231,233,236,238,241' 245,253,255,256-260,262,270-272,275,278,279,282, 296,300, 321,328 see also'i~trologin, 321 astrological (herbals,poem,texts, treatises etc.), 21,25, 44,62,67 ,68,72,80,82,87, 94, 120,125,127 ,128,!30,132,134,135,138,139,140,141 '145,156, 163,165,166, 167,169,172,!86,189,190,191 ,192,193,194,202,236, 266,269,270,272,274,276, 277,278,281,289,290,292,295,301,303,310,311,319,327 astrology, 11,13,19,21,24,26,27,32,36,37, 40,41 ,43,45,48,49,54,55,59-71,73, 74,81,83,87-89,91-94,98,102,120,121,124,126-128,130,132,133,135-144,146, 147,149,150,153-157,161, 165-169,181,189,!93,194, 231-238,240-242,245248,251 ,253,254,257-263. 265,266,269-272,27 4,27 5,277,278,280-283,285' 289,290,291,293-304,308,310-3.!2,3!5,317-323, 325,326,330,336,341 astronomer,s, 14,23, 45,72,82,137,140,141 ,202,252,256,273,296,361 ,364,366,369 astronomical(treatises,etc.), 163,164,165,172,180,183,184,185, !86,187 ,188,193, 194,195,198,199,200,201,248,252,266, 270,271,274,276,278,279,283,285,290, 292,295,2%,309,311,314,316,317,319,322, 363,364,366,370,372,373 astronomy, 27,32,36,42,43,51,62,63,64,65,71 ,86,124,127,135,137,158,166,191, 194, 200,202' 247,248,25 2,253,254,256,259,260,261 ,262,263. 265,266,271 ,273' 274,275,276,277,279,281 ,283,288,289,291 ,294-298,301,304,308,311 ,312,314, 315,317-322,337,361,363,365-369,371 astrum, 344 Athenagoras, 99 Athinganoi, !59 Attaleiates, Michael, 122,137 Historia, 137 auguries, olwvooxwtlm, !59 augury, 16,26,98 Autolycus, 276 Avicenna, 370 Ayynb ibn Al)mad, 234 Azareus, 327
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
B Babylon, 31,33,253,254 Baghdad, 32,48,53,61 ,62,80,81 ,91 ,!23,125,132,135,231,233,311 Bahya ibn Paquda
The Book of Direction in the Duties of the Heart, 300 Balaam, 133, see also John the Grammarian BiilTnOs, 329, see also Apollonius ofTyana Balkh, 238 Balsamon, 160 Bar Hebraeus, 62 Bar Hiyya, 317 Bardas, Caesar, 125 Bari, 310 Barlaam of Seminara, 285 89 202 284 Basil I (867-886), 122,124,125,126,!27,~28,131,138,139,1 ' , Basil II (960-1025), 52, !38 Basil of Caesarea, St, 69,272 Basil,eparch, 145 Basilakios, hermit, !54 Basra, 231 Berossus, 250 Beziers, 62 bird-seers, 26 Blachemae Palace, 152 225 267 268 Blemmydes, Nikephoros, 24,159,209: ' ;one istula universa/ior, 159
Autobiographia sive curriculum v•tae, ~~ !58~68,176,177,178,179,180,182,
body ,ies, 31,99, I 00,101,1 03,106,1~~ ~; ,2; , ' 1 ,280,282,291 ,292,295,296, 188,206,207,210,212,213,226,227, ' ' 303,304,305,307,308,322,364 Bohemond, 145 Bologna, 372 Botaneiates, Nikephoros, 137 books on making gold and Silver, 165 botany,41 , Brachamios, 89 . f th tcome 240 burj a/- 'aqiba, the zodiacal sign e ou ' Branas, Alexios, 153,154 Bryennios, Joseph, 69,70 Bryennios, Manuel, 66,27 1
9 1 26
°
c Cairo Genizah, 316,321 Cairo, 53,61,62,91 Calabria, 283
443 442
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium Index of Proper Names and Important Tenus
calendar, 313,314,315,316,317,333,337,372 calendation, 294,296,315,322 Cancer, 178,183,198,199,200,201,267,284 Canabutzes, John/Joannes, 26 Capricorn, 178,183,198,200 Capua,293 Cassius Dio, 120 Historia Augusta, 120,121,122,136 Catalonia, 325,341 celestial diviners, 296, see also i)ovrei shamayyim celestial (lore, phenomena, sciences etc.) 26, 246-251,253,262, 291,292,295,297, 300,301,304,305,307,308,312,315,322 Censorious, 326 De die natali, 326 Chaldaea, 21 ,254 Cha/daean Oracles, 15,17,27,30,31 ,104,105,106,113 Chaldaean,s, 15,17,27,30,31 ,36,48,104 -108,113,133,139,161,247,248,249,250, 253,254,255,257,260,262,27 8,300,321 charms, 12,30 chemical writings, 215,219 chemistry, 42 Chioniades, George, 366,368,370 Chloros, Demetrios, 85 Choirosphaktes, Leo, 132 Choniates, Niketas, 121,122,!35,146,147 Historia Nicetae Choniatae! Historia!History, 121,146-162 Panoplia Dogmatike, 149 Chora,66 Choumnos, Nikephoros, 270 Chronicon Pascha/e, 73 Chrysoberges, Loukas, Patriarch, 270 Chrysokokkes, George, 82,274,278,279,280 Persian Syntaxis, 274,279,289 Chrysokokkes, Michael, 26 Chrysoloras, John, 283,285 Chrysostom, John St, 24,69,70,98 Homilies, 112 chrysopoeia, 224,225 Church of the Holy Apostles, 158 Cicero, 101 De divinatione, 10 I Clement of Alexandria, 98 Clement of Rome, 256,258,259,261 Cleonides, 276 Cleopatra, 73,207,208 cloud-chasers, v£$o6LiiJK"tat., !59 Codex Justinianus, 168 comet,s, 76,79,128,!36,138,145, 267,268,272,273
Constans II (64!-668), 75 Constantine Doukas (1057-1078), 127 Constantine the Great (307-337), 168 Constantine V Kopronymos (741-775), 74,169 Constantine VI (780-797), 75 siP h rogenitus (945-959), 70,76, 122.127. Constantine VII Porphyrogenneto orp Y ' 128,130,131,132, 220,222,223,228,229 De administrando imperio, I 90,199 De cerimoniis aulae byzantinae, 22 Constantine, son of Basil I, 126 24 129 130 131,134,135,136,138,143,151. Constantinople, 14,24,35,109,120,12i\83 184187,188,189,197.200,201,214, 153 154 !58 160 161 163,167,168,17 • ' • 219:220:227:229:267:269,274,275,284,288,290.329 Constantius II (337-361), 71 8 319 320 336 304 307 31 constellation,s, 293,296,30l,302 • / :37o',37t',37Z,373 368 Copernicus, 37,361 ,364,365,366, 36 ' Commentario/us, 367 De Revolutionibus, 365,367,368 copper, 169,!76,!77,!80,!88,195 Cordoba, 130 Corfu,214 Corinth, 90 cosmic, 17,19,20,29,31,36,292 cosmological, 32, 364,365 217 305,320,322,365 cosmology, !6,20,29,!01,!05,1 74 •195 ' ' 7 cosmos, 20,146,156,206,313,31 Council in Troullo, 69,159 Council of Laodicaea, !58 also God and Lord Creator, !16,191,226,280,28;,306 see creator, 246,249,256,258,2 6 Crete, 214 Critodemus, astrologer, 167 Crusade, 53,79,140 Crusaders, 63 Cyprus, !50
D Damascus, 53,370 Damaskios/Damascius, 113 De principiis, 175 In Philebum, 113 Damigeron (Evax), 327 . rutibus, 327 De /apidibus et eorum vrr Daniel, 297,298,300 daydreams, 206 Ar' totilem. 334,336.344 De Luna secundum IS
444
Index of Proper Names and Important Terms
Demiurge, 103 Demochares, 138 Demokritos/Democritus, 16,218,219 demon/daemon,s, 15,17,29,30,31,34,103,105,106.107,108,109,111,113,114124 149,150,151,157 • • demonic, 130,131,146,149,153,154,155,249 demonology, 24,30,31,35, 45,64,111 Demophilos, 138 determinism, 67 Deukalion, 87 Diocletian (284-305), 165,166 Dionysios of Halicamassos, 26,73,228 Dionysius the Areopagite, 70 Diophantus, 276 Arithmetic, 276 Dioscorides, 22, 83 dish-divining, A£xaVOfL<XV1:E£a, 123,124,129 dish-scrutiny, 26 divination, fL
E earthquake,s, 125,136, 266,275,276 eclipse,s, 14,70,76,267,268,269,270,272 273 275 276 283 284,285,286,287, 288,289,290 • • • • • Bgg of the philosophers, 178
445
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Egypt, 21,31,32,33,57 ,62,73,91 ,119,165,206,221,246,247,255,256,257,258, 260,310 Egyptian,&, 31 ,48,54,56,57 ,247,248,253,256,257,258,259,260,263 Eleutherios of Eleia, 143,238 Eleutherios of Sidon, 239 Empedocles, 16 enchantment, 123,148 England, 62 Enoch, 246,24 7,248,249,261 ,263 Ephemerides, 278,279,280 Epiphanios, merchant, 192,196,198,199 Epiphanios, monk, 84 Epiphanios/Epiphanius, 24,254 Physiologos (attributed to), 24, Panarion, 254 epistemology, 20 Eprios, 145 Eratosthenes, 276 Erythraean Sibyl, 161 eschatology, 45 esoteric antediluvian learning, 250 esotericism, 206,298,301 Euclid, 276 Eudoxos, astrologer, 141 Eulogios, patriarch, 197,~98 Euphrosyne,wife of AleXIOS nr (1195-1205), 152' 153 Eupolemos, 248 Europe, 43,47,49,51,55,59 Eusebia, 212,213,223 Eusebios of Caesarea, 248,257 Praeparatio evangelica, 248,257 Eustathios ofThessslonica, 156 Eutocius, astrologer/astronomer, 167•276 Exaltation of the Cross, 150 d xa extraordinary phenomena, 13, see also para 0
F fatalism, 67 Fatimids, 53 filioque, 83 Firmicus Matemus Mathesis, 243, 326 Flaccus Africus, 329 Compendium aureum, 329 flood, 253,254 Florence, 3 72
446
Index of Proper Names and Important Tenns
folk, 39,42 folk-lore, 39 Forum of Arcadius, 127 Forum of Constantine, !52 Fourth Crusade, 151,153 France, 62,72,325,329,341
447
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
288,290 Epistulae, 266,278,283,285,286 Ca/cul de I'eclipse de Solei/ du 16 juillet 1330, 45,284 Byzantina Historia, 266,286,288 Gregory of N azianzus, 289 Gregory of Nyssa, 69,98,272
G Gabala, 143 galaktites, 108 Galen, 22,83,279 Gandoubarios, 252 Gaudentius, 276 Gemini, 178,183 Genesios, 122 Genesis Rabbah, 319,320 Genesis, 88,257,280,305, genethlialogy, yeve8At.aAOyLx6v, 266 Gengis Khan, 273 geography, 42,49,55,56 geomancy, 21,24,45,98 geometry, 27,28,136,158,194,269,271,276, 269,271,276 George the Monk, 81,131,133,247,253,254,255,256,257,258,259,260,261,262,263 Chronicon/Chronikon, 133,253,254,255,257,258,259,260,262 George the Synkellos, 215,219,229 Chronographia, 219 Georgius Monachus Continuatus, 122,132 Ghazan Khan, 273 Giordano Bruno, 29 Glykas, Michael, 245,246,247,248,249,251,253,257,261,262,263 Chronicle, 247 E~ dJW(!ta,, 246,247,248,261,262,263 Annates, 261,262,263 Gnostic, 17, 206
Ta,
God, 34, 75,85,88,101,102,103,104,106,107,109,110,111,112,113,114,115,116, 137,141,150,153,157,168,185,191' 195,246,247,249,251 ,253,255,256,257 ,258, 262,263,280,282,286,289,294,297,298,299,303,304,305,306,307,309,313,317' 319,321 gods, 251,254,255,256,259 gold, 165,169,172,174,176,177,180,182,195, 206,224,226,227 goldmaking, 207 goldsmiths, 169,206,225 gramma, YQ
H h lakhah 294 300 312 313,317,318,320,321,322 h:lakhic, ,298,Z99 .3oo.3!2,313,314,315,317 ,318,319,320,322 Hananel, 303,308,309 Harpokration, 329 Harran, 249,256 Hay Gaon, 299,317 heavens 245 249,250,256,257,262 Hebrew: 293:294,295,297,298,300,305,314,316 Hecate, 105 Heliodoros, 167,173,209,222 d . ommentarium (attributed to), Heliodori ut dicitur in Paulum Alexan rmum c 167 Hellenes, 133 Hellenic, 254,255,259 hepatoscopy, 124 275 Hephaestio of Thebes, 24,26,235,236 •269 •
Apote/esmatica, 26,138,235 5 126 129 164,167,170,171,172,173,183, Z28 see also Hiraql Heraclius!Heracleios, (610-64!), 7 ~j7 ; 184,186,189,197,199,202,213,2! 7, ' 19 ' ' • Heraklion, 214 heresy, 300,305
8
Z2l
heretics, 245 . , 9,327,331,332,335 Hennes Trismegtstos, 16,10 1' 208 '218 22 De triginta sex decanis, 331 Hermetica, 327 latromathematicum, 332 Kirab al-makhzan, 336 . Liber de triginta sex decams, 331 Liber imaginum Lunae, 335 Hennes,god, 252 Hermetic Corpus, 15,223 06 hennetic(thought, tradition), 17 •29 ' 2 Henneticism, 327 Hennetism, 14,208,209,223 hexaemeron, 247 hibit, 311 hidden arts, 27 hieratic art, 17,27,3lh. . t 3 209,222 Hierotheos, poet-ale tnus ' 17 '
448
Index of Proper Names and Important Tenns
Hipparchus, 276 Hippiatrica, 222 Hippocrates, 172,197,279 De alimento, 99 Hippocratic Collection, 221 Hippocratic corpus, 99 hippocratic, 202 Hippodrome, 123,126,142,152 Holy Land, 62 Holy Theotokos of Dorothea, church, 197 homily, aggadah, 294 Horace, 78 horoscope,s, 43,70,125,126,130,132,136,138,143,144,147, 156,165-168, 189, 190,191,192,193,198,199,200,201,202, 231,232,233,234,236,237,239,240, 241,257,258,266,271,272,328,330 Horus,223 (wvrei sluunayyim, 296, see also celesta! diviners Hugo of Santalla Liber Aristotilis, 237,238 Hiilagii, 273 l:lunain ibn lsbaq, 62 hurricanes, 266 Hyades, 338,339 Hydra, 339,357 Hypsicles, 276 ~ozim,311
I lamblichosllamblicus, 34,134 De mysteriis, 34,113 !annes, 128 iatromathematica, medical astrology, 166 Ibn Abl U~ybi'ah, 53,62 Kitab 'uyan al-anba' ft tabaqat a/-a(ibba', 62 Ibn al-Nadim, 173 Kitllb ai-Fihrist, 171,173 Ibn ai-QiftJ, 62,91 ' Ibn Bu!lan, 53,61,62,91 Ibn Qutayba, 89 Ibn Rldwan of Cairo, 53,62,91 Ibn Tibbon, 300 Icarus, 339,348 idolatry, 245,254,255 idolum, 343,344,345,336 Ignatius, patriarch, 131 imago,336
449
TbeOccu1tSciences in Byzantium
]mouth, 215 . · 8 280 ~89 impedimentum, 336 . M uel Comneni et Michael Glycae drsputatw, 16 • "' Jmperatons an incantation, 13,18 India, 240 Indians, 302 Indicopleustes, Cosmas, 270,289 Interpretation of the twenty-four letters, 17 Iran, 233,361 Irene/Eirene (797-802), 75,267 iron, 180,181,195 Isaac Aaron, 89,148,149,155,161 Isaac Argyros, 66 5 160 Isaac II Angelos (1185-1195), 151,152,153,154,1 5 ' Isaac I Komnenos (1057-1059),150 Isaac Newton, 174 Isauria (Cilicia), 150 Isidore of Seville, 60,292,296 Isis, 208,223 , , 73,190,191,192,193,194,198, 127 167 170 1 ' Islam, 21,33,41,46,54,68,73,8 7 •90 •126 ' 199,201, 234,235,242,273,310 46 47 49,51,52,55,56,57,59,60,61,65,85,88,90.91, Islamic (world, etc,) 32,33,35,41 • ' ' 119,232,242,335,362,366,371.372 •373 Isma'III fortress, 362 dria 173 Israel, 302,303,306,309,316,319AI Istafllnos, see also Stephanos of exan ' Istanbul, 234 Isthmeos John, 226 142 Italikos, Michael, 17,27,105,! 39 • Lettres et discours, 27 Italos Johnlloannes, 34,140 Q~estiones quodlibetales, 34 Italy, 371,373
J Jabir ibn l:layyan. 173 Jehudah Halevi, 300 Kuzari, 300 95 296 297,298,299. 33 231 Jew, 32,37 ,59,62,68,82,~5~i~ ,is .z63,291 ,292,29:£o~~. :iJ Jewish, 37,231,247,248, j2,3 13 ,314,316,318,319, ' 300,301,302,303,305.3 10 •3 Job, 125 nnum !570, 332 Stadius, Johannes. 332 ctae ab anno }554 ad a Ephemerides novae et exa 1 John and Niketas, monk~~ Sl,l36,145 John I Tzimiskes (969-9 ' '
2 9
76
3
'
450
Index of Proper Names and Important Tenns
John II Komnenos (1118-1143), 146 John of Damascus, St, 98 John ofNikiu, 120 Chronicle, 120 John the Cappadocian, 71 John VII the Grammarian, patriarch, 35,81,89,123,124,128,129,132,133,135 John V Palaeologos (1332-1391 ), 72 John, astronomer, 127 John, son of Andronikos I, 150 John, St, Evangelist and Theologian, 112, 145 Joseph Kara, 293,319 Josephus, Flavius, 247,249,250,251 ,252,256,257,260,261,293 Antiquities, 249,250,251,257 Joshua, 280 Jubilees, 249,250,252,254,255,256,261 Judah the Prince, 302 Judaism, 246,250,294,299,310,313,315,319 Judea, 249 Julian the Chaldaean, 17 Julian the Theurgist, 17 Julius Africanus, 22 Kestoi, 15,22 Jupiter, 137,180,183,186,199,200,201,232,233,272 Justinian I (527-565), 71,73,75,120
K Kabbalah, 299 Kabasilas, Nicholas, 288
In Gregorae deliramenta, 288 Kainan, 247,249,252,253,261 Kaloeidas, Michael, 283 Kalydonian boar, 126,152 Kamateros, Johnlloannes, 77,156 Eisagoge astronomies, 156, Kanaboutzes, John, 25,228 Commentarius, 228 Karaite,s, 315,316 Kariye Djami, 66 Katanankes, 142,269 kawktJb (planet), 238 Kedrenos, George History, 199 Keroularios, Michael, 18,81 ,90 K~llid ibn Yaz:rd ibn Mu'awiya,prince, 171,221 Kinnamos,John, 78,90,122,146,122,146 155 156161
Epitome rerum ab Joanne et Alexio C~mn~nis ~estarum, 78,122,146,156
451
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus, 122 Kitllb Hiraql al-akbar (=Book ofHeraclius the Great), 173 ldedon, 159 knowers of secret things, 27
kokhav, 296 Konrad III, 79 Kosmas the Monk, 83,209,225 kritriai, prophetesses who frequented icons and churches, 159 Kronos, see also John the Grammarian, 133 Kronos, 252 Kyr Alypios,247, 262 Kyranos, 74 Kyranides, 25,74,84,85,160,329,329,330
L lapidaires, 41,327 Laskaris, Theodoros, 272 37 338,339,340,341,342, Latin, 325,326,327,329,330,331,332,333•334' 335 '336'3 ' 343,359,366,368,370,372
law,halakhah, 42,52,68,80,120,158,159,
167 294 300 313,314,315,316,317,318, ' ' '
320,321,322 lead, 169,180,188,195 lecanomancy, 21,45,133,155,159,160 Leo Africanus, 372 Leo IV (775-780), 128 Leo the Deacon, 121,136,137,145 Leo Grammaticus, 122,131,132 Chronographia, 131 l29l32 Leo the Mathematician, 80,124,125,l 28 • ' Leo the Philosopher, 125,130,160 Leo v (814-820), 123,130,135,154 132 145 160 Leo VI (886-912), 69,70,76,8 1 • 126 • 12 ~ ' ' 2 269 Leo, zodiacal sign, 178,198,2° 1• • Letter of Petosiris, 333,~ 4 ~. "bus auctoribus", 328 Liber de physiognomoma Ex tn L~bra, 88,178,198,201 5 L1echtenstem, Peter, 335 'lr'ber diversarum rerum. 33 . . ie Ptho1ome1 Sacrat•ssrme astronom 133
Life of St Theodora the Empress,
.
Liudprand ofCremona, 13°· 161
Opera omnia,l30
Lord, 258,260,262,303,3°8•321 • see
also God and Creator
Lucca, 62 .. l65 u.t Lucius Domitius DonuuanusJ04 333 ,335,336,337,341,.,-.-. 278 lunar (mansions,nodes), • ' lunaria, 332,333
452
Index of Proper Names and Important Terms
Lydos, John, 75 Lydus, 338 Liber Alchandrei, 332 Uber de Ostentis, 338
M Ma'aser Sheni, 317 Macedonia, 152 Magi/magoi, 12,13 magic, 11,12,14,19-23,26,30,37, 39,40,41,44,46,57,63,65,68,69,82,84,90, 97 ,98,104,!05,107 ,I 09,!15,123,130,134,135,157 ,162,178,254,257 ,259,260,299, . 300,304,325-328 ,335 ,336,343. magical (practices,tradition etc.), 97,98,104,105,107,108,109,111,113,!14,115, 293,299,303,326,327,329,338 magician,s, 14,26,29,106,128,131,169,253,260 Magog,260 Magousaioi/Magousians, 254,260 Maimonides, Moses, 270, 291,292,295,296,297,298,299,300,305,306,311, 315,317,318,321,322 Epistle to Yemen, 292 Guide for the Perplexed, 292 Letter on Astrology, 292,299,300 Mishneh Torah, 295,296,299,300,317,322 Sefer ha-mi~vot, 299,315 Malalas, John, 14,73,226,227,251,252,253,254,255 Chronographia/Chronicle, 227 Mamalos, 151,!55,161 Manasse, 231 Manetho, astrologer, 141 Manfred, king of Sicily, 330 Manganeios Prodromos, 147 Mantua,62 Manuel I Komnenos (1143-1180), 55,73,74,77,78,80,81,!42,145,146,!54,!56, !57 ,168,245,246,247,251,253,257,261,263,280,289 Letter in defence of astrology, 280 Manuel II Palaeologos (1391-1425), 72,74 Manuel of Trebizond, 278 manuscript,s, 15,17 ,21,22,23,24,25,27 ,30,37 ,41,44,48,49,54,70,82,130,132,135, 139,143,144,165,167,169,172,185,189,191,198,199,207,208,214,218,220,222, 223,224,!65,!69,172,185,189,191,198,199,234,236,238,242,331,332,334,335, 337 ,339,340,341,342,343,366,368,370,37!,372,373 Many, 167,175 Mar Samuel Mishnah (attributed to), 302 Mar&gha Observatory, 361,364 Mar&gha, 361
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
453
Marciana, 83 Maria, 86 Marianas, monk, 86,87 Book of the Monk, 86 Marinus, 269,273 Vita ProcH, 269,273 Mars, 27 ,180,181,!82,!83,184,185,186,199,200,201,283 Mary the Jewess, 208 Mary, 218,219 al Yazd Kh ast MnsM' allah ibn Athari, astrologer, 36,231-237,239-243 see so nn w • Manasse, Maad.Ua, 231 , Kittlb nwsa'il Mtlsha'al/tlh (The Book of Questions to Mnsbn allllh), 236,237,241 Kittlb al-usturlilb, 235 . · nd Faiths Kittlb ft al-qirtJntlt wa al-adytln wa al-milal (Book on ConJunctwns a
and Religions), 232 De receptione, 237,241 Epistola de rebus eclipsium, 238 k if the Elections Kittlb al-ikhtiytJrtlt 'alii al-buyat ~l-ithnay 'ash~r ~~~r ~e electionibus), 236 according to the Twelve Astrological Houses, t. mathematicianslmathenwtikoi, 26,136,141,! 58 mathematics, 18,32,42,296,314 Maximos, Patriarch of Constantinople, 82 mazzal, mazzalot, wdiacal sign, 296,~21166 176 197 201,202,274,275,279 medicine, 21,24,31, 40,41,43,53,84,8 • ' ' ' Meliteniotes, Theodore, 271,289 ,200,201,363,365 198 199 186 Mercury, 26,180,18!,182,183,184,185, ' ' Mesarites, Nicholas, !58 Mesopotamia, 62 Messina, 91 metallurgy, 18 Metaphrastes, Symeon, 76,13 6 !,225,226,228 206 21 metals, 176,177,179,180,182,195•196' ' meteorologoi, 71 meteorology, 42,108,278,337 270 271 274,276,28!,282,283,289 Metochites, Theodore. 66,266, ' ' Stoicheiosis, 274,276,281 Methodios, 123,!33 13 4 Michael! Rangabe (811-813), 131 • Michael IT (820-829), 123,1 29 Michael III (842-867), 125,! 28 •159 Michael V (104!-1042), 136 •139 137 Michael VII Doukas (1071-I078 )• 273 282 Michael VIII Palaiologos <1259"1 ), Michael the Syrian, !28 Midrash, 305,308,317,318 mimesis, 206,226 . 354 Miscellanea astrologlca, 342 '
4:14
Index of Proper Names and Important Terms
Mitylene, 238 monastery of the Hodegoi, 72 monk, 245,246 monophysite, 202 monotheism, 64,67 monothelite, 202 Monotropos, Philip, 227 Dioptra, 227, Moon, 14,27,70,126,144,150,180,181,182,183,184,185,186,187 ,198,199,200, 20 I, 249,256,267,268,269,271,275,278,280,281,284,286,287,289,295,296,307, 309,316,317,322,326,328,332,333,336,364 see also selene selene, 336 see also Moon Morienus (Marianas), 221,222 Morning Star, 185 see also Venus Morocco,62 Moschos/Moscus, John, 78,197,198 Leimonarion, 197 Moses, 128 Mu'ayyad al-Drn al-'Un;II, 369 Mubammad, 192 music, 40,42,77,158,194,271,276 Muslim world, 33,47,68,90 Muslims, 32,67 ,86,94,133,192,302,31 0,361,365
N Narl>onne, 62 N~Ir ad-Din at-Tnsi, 273,279,36!,362,363,364,366,368,370,371 Tal)rrr al-mijis(T, 363 Nechepso, 332,341 necromancers, 300,321 necromancy, 26,97,124 Nehardea, 302 Neoplatonic (philosopher etc.), 13,19,20,29,36,105,115,139,216 Neoplatonism, 35,175 Neoplatonists, 31,36,103,104,105,106,107,108,109 Nestorius, 70 Newton, 365 Nicaea, 267,270 Nicholas, physician, 268 Nikephoros, patriarch Shon History, 189 Niketas, deacons, 82 Niketas the Paphlagonian, 131 Vita lgnatii, 131 Nimrod, 253,254
Noah, 247,249
455
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Nomokanon, 158,160 numerology, 21,273
0 observatory at Maragha, 273 occult (science,s, etc,), 11,12,14,15,16,19,20,21,22,25-32,35,36,37,39,40,41,44. 46,47,54,57 ,58,59,60,63-70,73,74,75,80,83,86,89,90,92,98,99,121,133,162,165, 119,120,122,125,126,127 ,128,!32,135,138,139,142,144,146,148,151,153,154, !61 ,206,247,249,252,253,254,257,292,294,297 ,298,299,301,303,304,311,315, 322 see also apocryphal Old Testament, 134 Olympiodore, 207,208,216,217,229 omoplatoskopia, 23 oneiromancy, 78 onomantic texts, 332,333 optics, 40 oracle, XQ1JOJ.i6£, !41 Oracles of Leo the Wise, 135 oracular incantations, 28 143 odless heretics 69 oracular method, fl£8obo£ XQ11°1J.
p 1 272 273,285,289 ' · Pachymeres, George, 269 •27 ' 73 Relations historiques, 269,272 ,2 Padua, 370 PaJamas, Gregory, 53 Palatine Anthology, 223 Palchus, astrologer, 167 palmistry, 94,159 palmomancy, 24,45 Paltiel, 310 Pammenes, 208,219 Panaretos, Michael, 285
456 Index of Proper Names and I
mportant Terms
Chronicle, 285 Pantale<:m, metropolitan of Synada, 70,126,129 Pankrabos, 120,135 Pantokrator monastery, 168,245 Papyri Graecae Magicae, 113 paradoxa, 13 parapegma, 332,333,335,337,338,339,340,34l, 343
Parastaseis Syntomoi Chronikai 14 134
Parmenides, 16 ' ' Pascalis Romanus, 84,160,329 Liber thesauri occulti, 329 Patria of Constantinople, 129,130,131 Paul of Alexandria, 132,167,276 Eisagogika, 167 Paul, apostle, 263 Pe'ah, 317 Pegasus, 338,340,355 Pelagonia, 152 Pep~gomenos, George, 277,278,283,284 Pers~a, 37,254,273,275,273,275 Perstans, 124,129,143,254,260 Pesahim, 300,320 Pesiqta Rabbati, 318 Peter the Philosopher, 270 Petosiris Letter, 332,333 Petra,227 Pharaoh, 128,257,258,260 pharmacology, 23 pharmacy, 40,42 Philebus, 112 Philo Judaeus, 103,104, De specialibus legibus, 103 De opificio mundi, 103 _De migratione Abrahami, 104 phtlomatheia, 139 Philopatris, 130 Philoponus, John, 175,276 _Treatise on the Astrolabe, 276 phtlosophers 1314171820 21 26 32 141 164 17 17 19• • • • • • .33,34,51,83,98,1oo,lo7,112,116,134,135, .• • • • 7 •202 •214 ,217,331 ph~losophers' stone, 175 phtlosophy 13 14 17 18 19 2 68,125,139:14i, 164.i 67: ~iN°· 3 1.33.34,36,42.46,47,49.50.51.54,60,63.67. 170• • 79,194,201,202,268,269 Philostratus, 7S
5' 6
Phokaia, 26 Ph"
op~~BIPUhotius, 81,98,131,133,219 220 227 229 •wt eplstu/ae, 132
'
'
'
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
457
phylacteries, 46
Physio/ogos, 23 see also selenodromion Pisa, 62 Pisces,178,181,184,186,287 Pizimentius, Dominicus, 173 plttakion, 245 planet,s, 21,112,113,169,177,178,180,181,182,183,184,185,186,187,192,198,200, 201, 272,278,279,281,296, 327,333,342,363,364, see also kokhav,296 Planetary Theory, 365,367 Planoudes, Maximos, 82,276 Plato, 16,18,112,163,179,217,226,250 Crary/us, 112 Timaeus, 102,103,179,185 Phaedo, 167,171 Theaetetus, 112 Plato, 333 see also Apuleus or Pythagoras Platonists, 102,103,104,107,109 Pleiades, 319,3 37,339,356,358 Plethon, George Gemistos, 17,30,32,33,72 Manuel d'astronomie, 72 Pliny, 339 Natural History, 339 Plotinus, 102,103,104 Enneades, 102,103 Plutarch, 100,112,221 Conjuga/ia praecepta, 100 De E apud Delphos, 112 pneuma, 1tVeO!J.C!, 100,101,102,103 Polyainos, 22 polymatheia, 31 polytheism, 13,36, 253,255 Porphyry Eisagoge, 202 Posidonius, I 00 Postel, Guillaume, 371,372 practitioners, 12,28,29 Preceptum Canonis Ptolomei, 327,328 ISO 154 !66 !89,192,194,233,265, prediction,s, 123,124,125,130,136,141,1 42• ' ' ' 268,272,277,278,280,281,283,285,286,287,288,290 6 269 27 Proclus, 14,17,20,31,32,103,104,105,ll 3 :~ 26 • ' ' In Platonis rem publicam commentam, 103 103 In Platonis Timaeum commentaria,
Hypotyposis, 276 De arte hieratica, 104,105 prognostica, 332 . Procopius!Prokoptos of Caesarea, 71 · Anecdota, 120 Persian Wars, 71
459 458
Index of Proper Names and Important Tenns
prophecies, 129,130,137,151,154,160,161 protective (gold table,rings), 46 Psellos, 15,16,17 ,18,19,20,27,28,29,30,31,32,33,34,35, 77,81,90,106,107,114, 137,139,142,154,219,223,224,225, 335,341,348 De Onmifaria Doctrina, 116 Demonologie, 108 Chronographia, 18,109,121,136,139,140,154 Epistula, 108 Leller of Chrysopoeia, 18,1 70 Mereorologie, 108 Theologica,107,ll1,ll5,ll6 Orationes hagiographicae!Orat.hag., 108,109,110,114,115,116 Oratorio minora, 106,115 Phi/osophica minora, 16,17,18,29,34,107,108,110,111,115,116 On the properties ofprecious stones, 16 Allegory on the Sphinx, 17 Praise of Italos, 33 To his students on the ventriloquist, 30 Epitaphius in patriarchem Joannem Xiphilinum, 33 Pseudo-Chrysostom,69, 70 Pseudo-Ciement!Pseudo-C1ementine, 254,256,258,259,260,326 Recognitions!Recognitiones, 256,258,326 Homilies, 254,258,259,260 Pseudo-Demokritos,208 Pseudo-Galen,326 De spermate,326 pseudo-Jabir,86,87 Book of the Monk,86 Pseudo-Manetho,26 Pseudo-Ptolemy ,334,337,340,341 Judicia, 332,334,335,340,341,348 De temporum mutatione, 334,337,343,348 pseudo-science,s,40,43,47 Pseudo-Symeon Magistros,81,122,125 ,131,13 2,13 3 Ptolemy, 27,48,82,88,166,167 ,202,233,265,266,268,269,276,279,281,282,284, 287,328,331,332,335,339,341,348,363 Almagest/ Megiste Syntaxis,195,266,281,363 Tetrabiblos,24,48,266,268,269 ,281,287,331,338,339 Handy Tables,I87 ,193,202,328 Syntaxis Tetrabiblos,195 Nomina et virtutes herbarum secretarum septem planetarum, 331 (attributed to) Geography, 23,276 Pythagoras,l33,333,334, see also John the Grammarian,133 Spheres, 334
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Q quadrivium, 63,76164,167,271,272,276 quicksilver,l76,177,180 Qirqisani, 298
R Rabbi Pal tiel, 310 Rabad of Posquieres, 315 Rabbanites, 315,316 Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra, 292 Rabbi Eliezer b. Jacob, 321 . Rabbi Hananel, 309,311,317,320 Rabbi Hanina, 321 Rabbi Nathan, 305 Avot de Rabbi Nathan, 305 Rabbi Samuel bar Nahman, 305 Rabbi Simon, 320 Rabbi Yonatan, 305 Rllhu, 240 Raidestos, 154 Raitho, 85 'b 241 R ash-1q 1'b n 'Abdallllh al-I:Iast ' 278 Raoulaina,Theodora, 277 • remedies, 42 rhetoric, 269 Rhetorius of Egypt, 234 Rhetorius, astrologer, 167 rhetors, 26 145 1 Robert Guiscard. 1 41 • (~j _ ),127-129 . Romanos I Lekapenos Rome,258 Rosarium philosophicum, I 73 Rosinus, 173 Ruczel, Andreas, 342
9 944
s 98,300 314,315 Sa'adiah Gaon, 297 ,2 ' sacrificers, 26 242 87 Sagittarius, 17~,269,2 al-Isra 'TIT, astrologer, 236, Sahl ibn Bishr tbn l:l~b~ Samonas, charnberlam. sarnothrake, 26,7 3
26
samuel. 30
460
Index of Proper Names and Important Terms
Samuel the Interpreter, 302,303,322
Baraita of Samuel the Interpreter, 302,303,322 Santabarenos, 126,127,131,132 Sarah, 257 sardonyx, 108 Satan, 30,34 Saturn, 113,137, 180,181,182,183,184,185,186,198,200,201,232,233,272,283 scandalum, 336,345 scapulomancy, 23,45 see also omoplatoskopia,23 science,s, 11,12,14,18,19,20,21,22,27 ,28,29,32,36,37, 39,40,41 ,42,43,46-54,56, 62,63,65,66,70,73,74, 75,86,91,92,165,173,174,176,20 I ,270,274,275,279,286,288, 291,292,294-297,300,301,302,308,311,312,315,322,325,329 Scorpio, 178 Scot, Micael, 339 Liber particularis, 339 Scripta super quattuor libros Sententiarum, 335 Scriptores rerum Constantinopolitanarum, 129 Sea of Marmara, 149 Second Crusade, 145 Second Temple, 246,247 secret practices, 19 Sefer ye~irah, 293,303,323 Sefer Yosippon, 293 Seiris, 250,261 selenodromia, selenodromion,a, 23,333 see also Physiologos selini, 336 Septuagint, 88 Sergios, patriarch, 197 Seruch, 254,255 Seth, son of Adam, 245,246,247,248,250,252,253,261,262,263 Seth, Skleros, 149,150,155,156 Seth, Symeon, 61,83,89,141,142,143,144,157 Sextus Empiricus Adversus mathematico, I 00 Shahbat, 317,318,319,321 Shadhlln, 331 Liber rememorationum, 331 Shlomo Seta, 295 Sicily, 62,75 Siculus, Diodorus, 48,251 Bibliotheca historica, 48 Sijistan, 35 Sikidites, Michael, 146,149,155,156 157 247 si~~er, 169,174,180,182,195,325,329 ' Smm, father of Achmet, 325,329 Skleros, Bardas, 138 Skylitzes, John, 122,132
Synopsis histor/Qrum,138,132
461
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Solomon, 15,37,149 Sophronios, patriarch of Jerusalem, 192,196,197,198 sorcerer,s, y61']£, 124,126,127,129,131,134,146,156,254 sorcery ,yoT]'tE(a, !3,21,28,123,124,126,127 ,131,132,146,147 ,148,149,151,153, 154,155,156,161,162 soul,s, 19,30,176,177,227,321 Spain, 32,311,325 Speculum astronomiae, 326 spellbinding agents, 123 spells, 12 Sphaera Demokriton, 333 sphere,s, 334,362,363,364 spirit,s, 13,29,30,150,157 spiritus, see also angelus, 336 St Auxentios, 108,!10,114 St Basil, 24,98 StJames, 24 St Nicolas of Casole, 82 St Panteleemon, monastery, 24 St Panteleemon, 24 Staphidakes, John, 23,24 Star of Hermes, 185 245 247,249 250 251, star,s, 20,91,92,93,136,141,152,153,157,168,185,191,1~5289 :293 294 i95 i96,
252,253,254,256,258,260,262,263 ,27~·;i~·;~~·;~~·;~l:322:329:334:335:337.
298,30 I ,302,303,304,305,306,307 ,317,341• 342,354,368 see also mazz.al or lcokhav 341,342,354,329,328,334,335,336,33 • • • • astrum or sidus, 336 star/constellation, 336,338,339 star-gazing, 251 , , 4,135,137,139,152,154. 129 130 131 13 statua/statue,s, 14,21,123,125,126 •128 ' ' 161 ,336 359 see also star stella, 336,339,350,354,355,356,357,358dria/~e Alexanrian, philosopher, 35,36. Stephanos/Stephanus/Stephen of Alex~82 !84,187,188,189.190.191,192-199. 126,129.163,164,165,167,170,1 72- 18 • • 201 202 208 213,217,218,220,221,223 . 167 189190 !92,!93,194,195,196.
Apo;eles:narike Pragmateia /pragmalla,
•
'
'
!98,202
Lessons, Letter to Theodorus. 171 011 making gold, 192 Makin Gold, 170,172,173 . 011 the Great and Sacred Art of 1 g Stephanos of Alexandna
sb
Stephanos of Athens, 172.197,20 I a sollT]IllltLXO!;. J90,see also Stephanos o Stephanos the Astrologer, ~tt<j>avo;; [.Ill • Alexandria . . see also Stephanos of Alexandria Stephanos, the Chnsuan. 216 • 1 33 Stephen of Messina, 33°• . 76 136138 · Stephen of Nicomedia •. ~et~~t=~ als~ St;phanos of Alexandria Stephen the Mathemauctan, ' Stethatos, Niketas. 138
f
462 Index of Proper Names and Important Terms
Vie de Symeon le Nouveau Theologien, 138 Styppeiotes, Theodors, 146,161,247 Stoic,s, 13,19,36,100,101,102,103,104,107,109,110,139,165,182 stoicheion,
sympatheia,ov!J1t(t8eta, 98,99,100,101,102,103,104,105,106,107,108,109,110,
114,115,116 Synadinos, John, 144 Synesios, 208 synkellos, 123,138 Synodicon Vetus, 133 Syria, 61,143
T Tabernacle, 270 Tabriz, 61,273
tabrrr al-mijistr, 363 talisman,s, 14,178,333,336,341, see also statue and idolum Talmud, 300,314,315,318,319,321,323 Tarentum, 310 Ta'rrkh al-bukama', 62 Ta'rrkh mukhta$ar al-duwa/, 62 Taurus, 178,184 Techel (Zethel), 327 . Uber sigillorum, 327 technoparadotos, 86
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Tertulian, 78 Tessalus of Tralles, 327 Testament of Solomon, 15,24,25,26 textes alchimiques, 206,209,218,220,222,226,227 Theodora (1042), 71 Theodore II Laskaris (1254-1258), 27,28 Theodore, (poet?), 213,218,221,223 Theodosius, 276,284 theology, 16,18,31,300 Theon of Alexandria, 14 Theon, 266 Theophanes Continua/us, 122,123,124,125,126,130,131,133,189 Theophanes, 71,75,76,80,273 Chronographia, 75,76,273 Theophilos of Edessa, astrologer, 24,87,232,234,243 Theophilos, son of Thomas, astrologer, 193 Theophilos (829-842), 80,89 Theophrastos, poet-alchimist, 173,209,222 De causis plan/arum, 100 Theophylact ofOchrid, 77,83,91 theorem of rosr, 361,362,364,366,368,372 Theosebia, 212,215 Thessaloniki, 75,77,80
~27,32~· 329 • tis subiectis (De virtutibus De plantis duodecun slgms et septem p1ane herbarum), 327,329
Thessalus ofTralles,
330
theurgy, 104,105,106,109,299 Thoth, 198,199 Thrace, 286,287 Thrax, Doinysios, 112 Thucydides, 273 Timotheos, 194,196 tin, 180 Toledo, 325,335 topazion, I 08 Torah, 298,305,322 Tomikes, Demetrios, 142 Tomikes, George, 142 Tomikes, Leo, 137 Trebizond, 33,61,278,279,280,285 trivium, 63 Tubero, 339 Tubfat al-mulak, 34 Tunis, 91 Turba philosophorum, 173 69 370 372 Tuscus, Leo, 160,329 3 rosi Couple, 362,36777,386~9 80 SJ,8S,227 Tzetzes, John, 73,7 ' ' • '
463
464
Index of Proper Names and Important Terins
465
The Occult Sciences in Byzantium
Chiliades, 73
neei xaraexwv Otai/JIJQWV, 238
z
u Umara ibn l;lamza, 169 Ur, 249,250,256 utterances, xl.t]bovLOf!OUS, 150
v Varahamihira, 233 Venice, 60,62,66,372 ventriloquist spirit, 1:0 eyyaO"tQ(J.LuOov, 30,31 ventriloquist woman, yuv!) eyyaO"tQ(J.LuOos, 30 Venus, 26,62,180,181,182,183,184,185,186,188,198,199,200,201,240,363 Verona, 62 veterinary medicine, 22, see also hippiatrika Vettius Valens, astrologer, 26,167,168,232,233,234,235,276 Vettii Va/entis Antiocheni Antho/ogiarum libri novem, 26 Virgin Mary ofBiachernai, 109,110,114,116 Virgo, 178,183,198,200 VitaBasilii, 122
w Widmenstatter, 372 William of Moerbeke, 330 William ofTyre, historian, 156 Wi/lemi Tyrensis Chronicon, 156 Witch of Endor, 30,32 wonder-working, 18,26,299
Letter Sigma, 214,215 dA I ·'Making Gold,I10,211 On the Great and Sacre r o, On divine Water, 214 On Excellence, 214
X Xerolophos, 127 Xerxes, 78 Xiphilinos, John, 33,81
y Yabi11d, 53 Yazdln Khwi!Bt, 231 Ystoria Beale Vlrginis Marie, 84
Zebel, 143 Zebelenos, Eleutherios, 89,142,143 Zeus, 73,252 zrj al- 'Ala'r, 274 zrj-i Ukhanr, 274;2.78,279 Zoanes, 26 zodiac, 21 ,144,177:17~,180,185,18;,~~~·i31~~31~~~4;200;241 ,296,305 zodiacal (melothesia, smg,s, etc.), I ' ' ' ' zodiologia, 332 Zoe, (1042), 109,136 Zonaras, John, 69,84,122,!54,158,!61 Epitome historiarum, 154,162 zoology, 24,41 zoon, ~
Index of Manuscripts Amsterdam, Amstelodamensis Graecus VIE 8,135 Athens, Atheniensis 1493,23 Athos, Karakallou 14,81,130,160 Bologna, Bononiensis 3632,24 Copenhagen, Kongelige Biblioteket, Gl. Kgl. Saml. 3499,335 Escorial, l.R.14,338 Florence, Laurentian us gr. 28, 13,82, 143,164,191 Florence, Laurent. plut. 74, 23,22 Florence, Laurentianus gr. 86.16 (L),207 Istanbul, Laleli 2122b,234,236,237 ,240,241 Katowice, Biblioteka Slqska,342,354 Leiden, Or. 891,235,236,237,238,239,240,241 London, British Library, Add. 10775,335 London, British Library, Egerton 821,333 London, British Library, Harley 5402,334 London, British Library, Harley 5402,334 London, British Library, Harley 5596,24 London, British Library, Harley 5624,271 Madrid, Biblioteca nacional !0053,335 Milan, Ambrosianus B 38 sup.,l64 Milan, Ambrosianus E 16 sup.,23 Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, elm 18927,335 Munich, Monacensis gr. 105,164 Munich, Monacensis gr. 287,271 Munich, Monacensis gr. 525,278 Naples, Neapol. gr. II C 33,144 Naples, Neapol. gr. II. C.33,91 Oxford, Baroccianus gr. 131,79 Oxford, Bodleian, Can. misc. 555,339 Oxford, Cromwe/1!2,336,341 Oxford, Holkhamicus 110,271 Oxford, Seldenianus 16,144,270,271 Paris, BN arabe 2485,363 Paris, BN arabe 2499,372 Paris, BN Coislin 349,70 Paris, BN Coislin 77,70 Paris, BN gr. 2315,24 Paris, BN gr. 2325,207 Paris, BN gr. 2419,164 Paris, BN gr. 2424,143 Paris, BN gr. 2506,143 Paris, BN gr. 2509,24,82 Paris, BN gr. 2510,24 Paris, BN gr. 2644,79 Paris, BN gr. 3085,270
468
Index of Manuscripts
Paris, BN lat. 17868,341 Paris, Musee Conde 322 (641),334,344,348 Prague, Narodn( Knihovna Ceske Republiky 1144,342,354 Rome, Angelicus gr. 29, 164,189,238,239 Rome, Vat. gr. 191,275 Rome, Vat. arab. 319,362 Rome, Vat. arab. 319,371,372 Rome, Vat. gr. 1056,237,241,242 Rome, Vat. gr. 1056,164,189,237,241,242 Rome, Vat. gr. 1056,189 Rome, Vat. gr. 1058,66 Rome, Vat. gr. 1059,164 Rome, Vat. gr. 178,23 Rome, Vat. gr. 191,275,276 Rome, Vat. gr. 210,279,280 Rome, Vat. gr. 211,366,367 Rome, Vat. gr. 304,187 Rome, Vat. lat. 11423,332 Rome, Vat. Urbinas gr. 107,22 Turin, Taurin. C, VII, 10 (B, VI, 12),164 Venice, Marc. gr. 299,66,73,82,170,173,178,185,207,208,209,215,220,221,228 Venice, Marc. gr. 324,164,239 Venice, Marc. gr. 324,239 Venice, Marc. gr. 335,164 Venice, Marc. gr. 336, 143,164 Vienna, Vindob.phil.gr.I08,164,191 Vienna, Vindob.phil. gr. 162,24 Vienna, Vindob. phil. gr. 287,24 Vienna,Vindob.phil. gr. 262,164